due_a by_o nature_n to_o he_o be_v utter_v as_o law_n and_o in_o parliament_n and_o cite_v by_o those_o that_o in_o the_o late_o contest_v appear_v against_o he_o be_v authentic_a and_o the_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o come_v far_o into_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o allegiance_n as_o that_o before_o of_o religion_n do_v concuss_v and_o shake_v i_o from_o the_o one_o and_o settle_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n ability_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o second_o the_o integrity_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o person_n invite_v to_o this_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v anon_o beside_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o a_o council_n may_v house_n artic._n 21._o paphnut_n socrates_n h._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o 3._o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o a_o very_a material_a point_n they_o all_o err_v but_o one_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o the_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o thorough_o consider_v though_o i_o have_v some_o doubt_n as_o be_v note_v above_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n the_o king_n answ_n 1_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o king_n the_o husband_n relation_n 1._o their_o relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n the_o king_n the_o head_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o out_o of_o mr._n pym._n now_o these_o relation_n doubtless_o can_v not_o regular_o act_v without_o much_o less_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a relatum_fw-la unless_o in_o case_n of_o infancy_n alienation_n of_o mind_n voluntary_a absence_n abdication_n of_o the_o government_n style_n 2._o their_o style_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o beside_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o themselves_o in_o parliament_n style_v themselves_o his_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n in_o that_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pare_v the_o nail_n but_o even_o also_o pierce_v the_o quick_a consist_v 3._o their_o title_n and_o power_n whereon_o found_v and_o in_o what_o consist_v moreover_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n power_n public_a and_o authoritative_a i_o suppose_v consist_v especial_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o make_v law_n second_o in_o declare_v law_n last_o in_o execute_v law_n touch_v the_o first_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n it_o must_v primary_o flow_v from_o he_o though_o into_o his_o court_n yet_o it_o be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o a_o share_n be_v grant_v they_o in_o make_v law_n and_o protect_a liberty_n 12._o king_n answer_n to_o the_o 19_o propâ—sit_n 1642._o pag._n 12._o what_o that_o be_v his_o late_a majesty_n you_o will_v say_v have_v full_o open_v in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v joint_o make_v by_o a_o king_n by_o a_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o by_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n all_o have_v free_a vote_n and_o particular_a privilege_n the_o government_n according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o king_n 1_o power_n of_o treaty_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n prerogative_n 1._o king_n prerogative_n 2_o of_o make_v peer_n 3_o of_o choose_v officer_n and_o counsellor_n for_o state_n 4_o judges_z for_o law_n 5_o commander_n for_o fort_n and_o castle_n 6_o give_a commission_n for_o raise_v man_n to_o make_v war_n abroad_o or_o to_o prevent_v or_o provide_v against_o invasion_n or_o insurrection_n at_o home_n 7_o benefit_n of_o confiscation_n 8_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n commons_o 2._o house_n of_o commons_o next_o for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o high_a and_o perpetual_a power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o for_o who_o good_a he_o have_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o public_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o private_a favourite_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o his_o people_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o excellent_a conserver_n of_o liberty_n but_o never_o intend_v for_o any_o share_n in_o government_n oath_n for_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v a_o oath_n or_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v govern_v be_v sole_o entrust_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o levy_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n as_o well_o of_o peace_n as_o of_o war_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o end_n though_o countenance_v by_o any_o surreptitious_o get_v command_n of_o the_o king_n have_v violate_v that_o law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o advise_v he_o at_o least_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_n this_o for_o the_o commons_o next_o for_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o proceed_v and_o the_o lord_n lord_n 3._o house_n of_o lord_n be_v trust_v with_o a_o judicatory_a power_n be_v a_o excellent_a screen_n and_o bank_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o against_o any_o encroachment_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o just_a judgement_n to_o preserve_v that_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o whence_o he_o add_v since_o therefore_o the_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o both_o house_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o king_n a_o share_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n though_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o coordinate_a but_o subalternate_a and_o by_o descent_n from_o the_o high_a unto_o the_o low_a 21._o 2._o declare_v law_n in_o his_o speech_n after_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n king_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n 1642._o pag._n 21._o touch_v the_o next_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n though_o the_o king_n do_v avow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n be_v not_o in_o either_o or_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o law_n under_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v in_o a_o particular_a doubtful_a case_n regular_o bring_v before_o they_o what_o law_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a declaration_n whereby_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v cross_v or_o alter_v they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exercise_v any_o without_o bring_v the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o a_o lawless_a and_o arbitrary_a subjection_n last_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n or_o judge_v by_o it_o this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o law_n 3._o execution_n of_o law_n but_o either_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o must_v sign_v all_o their_o capital_a sentence_n or_o in_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n they_o all_o proceed_v so_o then_o the_o power_n of_o government_n original_a and_o final_a and_o of_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o power_n therefore_o of_o resistance_n public_o and_o by_o arm_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v or_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o his_o consent_n formal_o express_v law_n 4._o their_o silence_n in_o point_n of_o particular_a law_n last_o there_o be_v though_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o urge_v to_o produce_v it_o never_o any_o law_n show_v nor_o the_o charter_n or_o custom_n or_o act_n name_v that_o do_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o much_o less_o of_o arm_n without_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n which_o may_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n war_n the_o baron_n war_n for_o some_o precedent_n in_o tumultuous_a time_n of_o some_o great_a man_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o some_o very_o few_o sentence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o lawyer_n
repetition_n of_o this_o testimony_n non_fw-fr crambe_n bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la haec_fw-la bis_fw-la repetita_fw-la placebunt_fw-la in_o music_n strain_v often_o repeat_v be_v in_o mental_a harmony_n why_o be_v it_o a_o jar_n nemo_fw-la post_fw-la divinum_fw-la judicium_fw-la post_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la post_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la consensum_fw-la judicem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la faceret_fw-la nemo_fw-la dissidio_fw-la unitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scinderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o from_o no_o other_o root_n say_v he_o either_o heresy_n spring_v or_o schism_n do_v arise_v than_o from_o this_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o time_n but_o one_o priest_n and_o but_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v be_v obedient_a no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n no_o man_n after_o god_n sentence_n the_o people_n suffrage_n election_n or_o approbation_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o testimony_n only_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la must_v be_v according_a to_o calvin_n observation_n not_o proper_o a_o election_n though_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a author_n elsewhere_o quum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 4._o l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o the_o people_n have_v chief_a right_a either_o to_o choose_v good_a minister_n or_o of_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a but_o either_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o desire_n who_o they_o will_v have_v or_o else_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o calvin_n council_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s_o 12._o cap._n 13._o laodic_n council_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la illud_fw-la fateor_fw-la optimâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la sancitum_fw-la in_o laodicensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la ne_fw-la turbis_fw-la electio_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la primum_fw-la soli_fw-la clerici_fw-la eligebant_fw-la offerebant_fw-la magistratui_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la res_fw-la deferebatur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la multitudine_fw-la incipiebatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la id_fw-la fiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la sciretur_fw-la quem_fw-la potissimum_fw-la expeteret_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o i_o confess_v excellent_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o the_o clergy_n do_v choose_v then_o they_o present_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o last_o he_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o occasional_o only_a to_o prevent_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a out_o of_o it_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n post_fw-la judicum_fw-la divinum_fw-la second_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v have_v a_o sole_a superior_a power_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v obedient_a i_o say_v not_o he_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n absolute_o but_o a_o sole_a superior_a power_n over_o all_o within_o his_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n or_o advantage_n that_o civil_a law_n give_v of_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n do_v not_o imply_v they_o have_v no_o other_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o they_o may_v concur_v will_v you_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o your_o diocese_n bishop_n book_n of_o consecrat_n q._n at_o the_o consecrat_fw-mi of_o a_o bishop_n correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n 〈…〉_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n which_o at_o present_a we_o dispute_v not_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v government_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o although_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o confer_v any_o yea_o forbid_v it_o see_v the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n which_o can_v be_v exercise_v regular_o without_o bishop_n 3_o cypr._n lib._n 8._o ep._n 3_o the_o same_o cyprian_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n now_o cite_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n in_o set_v man_n to_o oppose_v godly_a bishop_n that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v discipline_n and_o by_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o say_v apparet_fw-la quis_fw-la impugnet_fw-la non_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la aut_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la protegit_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarius_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la sva_fw-la infestatione_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la episcopacy_n who_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o design_n that_o oppose_v episcopacy_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o who_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o christ_n who_o either_o appoint_v or_o protect_v bishop_n but_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n adversary_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n for_o this_o end_n persecute_v and_o infest_v the_o church_n ruler_n that_o the_o pilot_n be_v take_v off_o he_o may_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o violence_n make_v spoil_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a and_o this_o here_o for_o the_o right_n of_o this_o office_n in_o humane_a and_o divine_a subsect_v ii_o the_o next_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o or_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o presbytery_n or_o ordinary_a ministry_n 42._o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o different_a order_n necess_n ref._n p._n 42._o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o point_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a controversy_n if_o man_n that_o have_v little_a else_o to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o too_o captious_a of_o word_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n viz._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n without_o profit_n answ_n 1_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n say_v ordination_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o say_v these_o order_n and_o then_o name_v three_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v these_o three_o order_n which_o be_v the_o exception_n the_o brethren_n have_v against_o it_o and_o because_o it_o call_v they_o present_o office_n but_o that_o alter_v not_o what_o it_o say_v before_o for_o every_o order_n be_v a_o office_n and_o every_o office_n be_v in_o some_o order_n again_o they_o evident_o prevaricate_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o passage_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o thy_o church_n be_v in_o one_o prayer_n at_o the_o consecration_n namely_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n in_o the_o book_n viz._n at_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacen_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o consecrate_v of_o a_o bishop_n now_o apply_v this_o word_n in_o prayer_n divers_a order_n of_o minister_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o office_n can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n doubt_n but_o that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o several_a order_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n 1._o 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n although_o it_o do_v not_o every_o time_n it_o mention_n the_o bishop_n name_n order_n but_o sometime_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o the_o book_n call_v the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o consecration_n do_v not_o overthrow_v what_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o first_o controversy_n 1._o in_o the_o civil_a controversy_n i_o close_v with_o the_o one_o party_n in_o the_o civil_a contest_v for_o these_o cause_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v general_n and_o privative_a the_o other_o positive_a and_o particular_a the_o former_a be_v the_o grieve_v or_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v no_o small_a concussion_n about_o this_o matter_n especial_o at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o 1642._o of_o the_o resolve_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n edit_n cambr._n 1642._o dr._n fearn'_v first_o book_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n there_o urge_v unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o ever_o to_o bear_v a_o awful_a reverence_n the_o spirit_n set_v it_o on_o exercise_v i_o more_o than_o all_o his_o argument_n but_o 1_o be_v in_o heart_n incline_v unto_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o side_n propose_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o 2_o judge_v his_o reason_n may_v all_o be_v answer_v and_o 3_o apprehend_v it_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_z 4_o my_o own_o reputation_n also_o be_v pre-engaged_n 5_o and_o last_o my_o place_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o it_o i_o hold_v then_o the_o public_a lecture_n in_o cambridge_n i_o take_v all_o the_o former_a reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v only_o a_o temptation_n and_o according_o resolve_v to_o reply_v b._n on_o judg._n 5.23_o on_o which_o mr._n st._n m._n have_v preach_v before_o of_o who_o notion_n that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o make_v no_o use_n mr._n j._n b._n which_o i_o do_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o i_o answer_v all_o that_o seem_v material_a in_o that_o book_n and_o so_o answer_v it_o that_o some_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o judgement_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v better_o plead_v upon_o this_o i_o be_v solicit_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o come_v to_o london_n and_o find_v another_o have_v do_v it_o before_o but_o especial_o my_o spirit_n work_v too_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o resolution_n and_o fear_n i_o do_v suppress_v it_o but_o that_o of_o zachary_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o since_o in_o that_o day_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a 13.5_o zach._n 13.5_o every_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v verify_v another_o also_o towards_o i_o viz._n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v 30.21_o isa_n 30.21_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right-hand_a and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n that_o although_o i_o have_v be_v a_o rebellious_a child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o nor_o cover_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v i_o away_o from_o his_o presence_n 51.11_o psal_n 51.11_o nor_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n prayer_n a_o prayer_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o uphold_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v sinner_n thy_o way_n and_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o last_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v they_o offer_v young_a bullock_n upon_o thy_o altar_n amen_n sed_fw-la irrideant_fw-la nos_fw-la fortes_fw-la &_o potentes_fw-la 1._o aug._n confess_v l._n 4._o c._n 1._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la infirmi_fw-la &_o inopes_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la but_o let_v great_a and_o overgrown_a spirit_n laugh_v at_o this_o let_v we_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o poor_a in_o heart_n confess_v to_o thou_o tota_n palea_fw-la areae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la irridet_fw-la eum_fw-la 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 21._o in_o prefat_n in_o expos_n 2._o &_o gemit_fw-la triticum_fw-la irrideri_fw-la dominum_fw-la all_o the_o chaff_n of_o christ_n own_o floor_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o the_o good_a corn_n lament_v its_o lord_n derision_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a and_o privative_a cause_n sect_n ii_o particular_a motive_n 2._o the_o particular_a follow_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o propound_v 1._o propound_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o law_n namely_o and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o both_o most_o precious_a religion_n protestant_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o secure_v 2._o next_o the_o credit_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v propound_v they_o both_o for_o their_o ability_n and_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n 3._o a_o three_o be_v the_o awful_a opinion_n that_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n from_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o issue_n to_o wit_n the_o parliament_n 4._o that_o the_o exigence_n be_v such_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a bond_n by_o all_o law_n to_o use_v remedy_n that_o be_v not_o usual_a 5._o and_o last_o that_o example_n of_o the_o like_a have_v be_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a against_o antiochus_n by_o the_o maccabee_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o christian_n against_o maximinus_n also_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o french_a holland_n scottish_n and_o own_v by_o our_o former_a prince_n and_o then_o present_a king_n defend_v also_o by_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o bishop_n as_o jewel_n abbot_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2._o reply_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o my_o eye_n seem_v much_o too_o light_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o my_o opinion_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n religion_n 1._o religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o hope_v be_v great_a now_o than_o it_o be_v as_o i_o know_v they_o somewhat_o better_o but_o touch_v religion_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o arm_n especial_o of_o subject_n well_o speak_v the_o dantziker_n dantzikeâ—s_n a_o notable_a speech_n of_o the_o dantzikeâ—s_n in_o their_o material_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o croy_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o like_a may_n 27._o 1656._o evident_o it_o do_v appear_v say_v they_o how_o much_o the_o roman-catholic_n be_v incense_v through_o this_o war_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o small_a persecution_n yea_o the_o great_a danger_n may_v befall_v the_o reform_a church_n 1656._o vid._n mercurius_n politicus_fw-la jul._n 3._o 1656._o if_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o in_o his_o mercy_n we_o do_v confident_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v think_v or_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v religion_n promote_v in_o cast_v off_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n note_n note_n and_o in_o the_o slender_a esteem_n of_o a_o well_o ground_a government_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o at_o all_o time_n by_o war_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n grow_v more_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a note_n note_n and_o how_o the_o war_n for_o religion_n use_v common_o to_o extinguish_v religion_n thus_o they_o note_n note_n now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o work_v upon_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v one_o main_a occasion_n of_o further_a examine_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o transaction_n and_o of_o alter_v my_o thought_n 300._o homil._n of_o disobedience_n part_v 4._o pag._n 300._o and_o particular_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a church_n express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o disobedience_n do_v much_o affect_v i_o of_o which_o anon_o this_o for_o religion_n 2._o then_o for_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n see_v first_o liberty_n 2._o law_n and_o liberty_n that_o both_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o all_o their_o solemn_a address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o in_o parliament_n and_o as_o such_o a_o parliamentary_a body_n h._n 1._o style_n of_o the_o h._n h._n do_v usual_o style_v themselves_o thus_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o that_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o king_n say_v 1642._o king_n declaration_n aug._n 12._o 1642._o remonstr_n of_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o kingdom_n dec._n 15._o 1642._o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a mischief_n the_o very_a first_o line_n be_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v next_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 1642._o 2._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n 3_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o king_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o remonstr_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o nou._n 2._o 1642._o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n yea_o and_o every_o parliament-man_n before_o he_o can_v sit_v be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o swear_v they_o now_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o a_o say_n out_o of_o a_o private_a substituendis_fw-la private_a fleta_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-la justitiariis_fw-la substituendis_fw-la lawyer_n that_o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la regendo_fw-la superiores_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n and_o by_o that_o other_o that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la major_a singulis_fw-la but_o minor_fw-la universis_fw-la for_o the_o former_a author_n have_v that_o sentence_n and_o word_n out_o of_o bracton_n who_o have_v several_a time_n also_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o shall_v appear_v again_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tenor_n and_o current_n of_o law_n and_o lawyer_n and_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o nation_n three_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o other_o interpretation_n namely_o understand_v the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n who_o make_v king_n 8._o prov._n 8._o or_o of_o man_n make_v with_o the_o king_n consent_n whereunto_o he_o have_v voluntary_o oblige_v himself_o from_o which_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o by_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o court_n their_o legal_a jurisdiction_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o decision_n of_o ordinary_a controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n but_o not_o simple_o his_o superior_n first_o because_o he_o call_v it_o his_o court_n now_o the_o owner_n be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n own_v as_o such_o again_o else_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v the_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o king_n four_o this_o refer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o whereof_o neither_o fleta_n nor_o his_o author_n bracton_n in_o this_o sentence_n make_v any_o mention_n again_o second_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o style_n the_o parliament_n speak_v in_o of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a and_o humble_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n 1642._o remonstr_n nou._n 2._o 1642._o be_v not_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o this_o of_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n object_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v mean_v of_o singular_a person_n rather_o than_o of_o court_n or_o of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o curia_n not_o in_o camera_n in_o his_o court_n not_o in_o his_o private_a capacity_n and_o proper_o only_a in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o his_o majesty_n have_v supreme_a power_n for_o first_o answ_n 1_o the_o oath_n speak_v comprehensive_o both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o so_o again_o the_o style_n of_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n be_v speak_v as_o from_o they_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o so_o they_o say_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n now_o if_o subject_n then_o and_o there_o sure_a sovereign_n or_o associate_n in_o sovereignty_n they_o can_v be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v contradictory_n three_o if_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n say_v he_o be_v of_o which_o anon_o then_o both_o law_n and_o court_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v call_v his_o law_n his_o court_n and_o so_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la both_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n must_v be_v before_o and_o above_o both_o his_o splendour_n be_v in_o his_o court_n but_o his_o supremacy_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o his_o person_n also_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o court_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o in_o nature_n either_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o court_n than_o he_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o be_v there_o infer_v object_n that_o then_o the_o king_n may_v over-rule_v all_o his_o court_n ibid._n ibid._n even_o the_o parliament_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o goodly_a frame_n of_o government_n shall_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v and_o arbitrary_a power_n bring_v in_o answ_n for_o the_o king_n have_v both_o consent_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o court_n act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o respect_n svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o arbitrary_a in_o government_n but_o oblige_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o act_v by_o law_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o court_n unviolate_a but_o if_o any_o court_n shall_v assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o king_n and_o law_n have_v give_v they_o or_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o power_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v whilst_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reject_v all_o law_n and_o government_n much_o less_o when_o he_o do_v rational_o together_o with_o as_o many_o or_o more_o both_o of_o lord_n and_o commons_o though_o exclude_v the_o formality_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n judge_v that_o he_o act_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o main_a of_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o case_n and_o in_o such_o act_n they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o court_n nor_o be_v not_o authorise_v with_o power_n from_o above_o but_o act_n excentrical_o and_o as_o private_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o declaration_n grant_v the_o king_n to_o be_v superior_a as_o the_o army_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n afterward_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o their_o commission_n as_o also_o a_o great_a fautor_n of_o their_o proceed_n since_o then_o speak_v in_o my_o hear_n god_n thereby_o perhaps_o represent_v to_o the_o house_n by_o the_o army_n their_o own_o fail_n towards_o their_o superior_a and_o the_o army_n reason_v be_v on_o the_o like_a principle_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n preservation_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n degenerate_v they_o must_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n perish_v object_n 3_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v receive_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n may_v take_v account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o inferior_a court_n ibid._n ibid._n much_o more_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o court_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o parliament_n take_v account_n not_o of_o the_o king_n action_n or_o authority_n in_o his_o court_n but_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o administration_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o this_o also_o by_o the_o king_n consent_v establish_v by_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o proper_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o without_o the_o king_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o without_o and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o law_n they_o do_v not_o take_v such_o cognizance_n again_o for_o that_o say_n that_o they_o may_v much_o more_o take_v account_n of_o the_o king_n action_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o court_n mean_v the_o great_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o arm_n see_v no_o court_n be_v superior_a to_o its_o author_n the_o king_n therefore_o no_o court_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o than_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o have_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o himself_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o mr._n st._n john_n speech_n against_o shipmoney_n of_o which_o afterward_o humble_o represent_v to_o he_o they_o may_v his_o miscarriage_n and_o punish_v his_o minister_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sedition_n and_o assume_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o supreme_a power_n last_o how_o can_v this_o be_v assent_v unto_o that_o because_o when_o the_o title_n be_v dubious_a ult_n ibid._n pag._n ult_n he_o be_v
to_o be_v accept_v for_o king_n who_o the_o two_o house_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 11_o h._n 7._o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o the_o great_a question_n what_o be_v the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n whence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n in_o all_o case_n how_o i_o say_v can_v this_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o power_n in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o a_o power_n in_o case_n that_o be_v clear_a in_o law_n and_o reason_n or_o sense_n second_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n actual_o their_o power_n may_v be_v more_o as_o the_o wife_n that_o have_v no_o husband_n three_o the_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n his_o title_n or_o authority_n but_o only_o declare_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v it_o before_o as_o for_o those_o assertion_n in_o that_o declaration_n ibid._n ibid._n viz._n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o two_o house_n be_v judge_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o that_o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o liberty_n to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n because_o no_o law_n be_v produce_v and_o that_o they_o oppose_v such_o as_o be_v know_v as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o nation_n conscience_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o assent_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o law_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o 10._o the_o mr._n pym_n speech_n at_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o straffâ—rd_n p._n 10._o father_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v the_o body_n 7._o body_n mr._n st._n john_n speech_n at_o the_o same_o attain_v p._n m._n 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o in_o their_o several_a channel_n they_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_n note_n subject_n the_o case_n of_o shipmoney_n a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n nou._n 3._o 1640._o pag._n 12_o 13._o note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v alone_o to_o execute_v law_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o that_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o any_o other_o and_o free_a from_o any_o coercive_a or_o vindicative_a power_n that_o this_o freedom_n be_v unsepar_v ble_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n because_o no_o force_n can_v be_v use_v but_o by_o superior_n or_o equal_n and_o he_o that_o have_v superior_n or_o equal_n be_v no_o king_n again_o first_o 1._o the_o judge_n in_o calv._n case_n recite_v by_o d._n austin_n allegiance_n not_o impeach_v cap._n 1._o that_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o any_o judicial_a or_o municipal_a law_n as_o be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o man_n heart_n three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a four_o that_o this_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n bractoâ—_n bractoâ—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o rex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la parem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la multo_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o equal_a because_o one_o equal_a can_v have_v power_n over_o another_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o superior_a object_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o exposition_n as_o above_o majesty_n remonstr_n nou._n 2._o 1642._o serg._n bradshaw_n at_o the_o sentence_a hâ—s_n late_a majesty_n uâ—z_n that_o he_o be_v major_a singulis_fw-la minor_fw-la universis_fw-la greater_n than_o any_o one_o but_o less_o than_o all_o for_o both_o the_o statute_n be_v express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n answ_n of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n 553._o 24_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12._o 4._o declarat_fw-la of_o parliament_n proposition_n in_o parliament_n apr._n 25._o 4_o car._n propos_fw-fr 5._o rushworth_n collect._n p._n 553._o be_v bind_v next_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o natural_a obedience_n as_o also_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o full_a parliament_n first_o in_o general_a by_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o touch_v his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n intrinsical_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o betru_v he_o withal_o from_o god_n ad_fw-la communem_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la that_o his_o majesty_n will_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v or_o divert_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o loyal_a people_n in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o good_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n be_v pray_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o commons_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n we_o your_o dutiful_a commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o meet_a and_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v call_v by_o your_o majesty_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n note_n commons_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o duke_n 4_o car._n anno_fw-la 1628._o rush_n collect._n pag._n 631._o note_n find_v they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n faithful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o inform_v your_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o bend_a knee_n to_o crave_v your_o speedy_a redress_n therein_o as_o to_o your_o wisdom_n unto_o which_o we_o most_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o desire_n shall_v seem_v most_o convenient_a so_o then_o first_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o betrust_v to_o he_o by_o god_n say_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o most_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o even_o then_o when_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 32._o excellent_a bract._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o majestas_fw-la intemerata_fw-la pag._n 38._o bract._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr acquir_n rer_n domin_v c._n 24._o stamf._n r._n 7._o 11._o majestas_fw-la intemerata_fw-la p._n 32._o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n next_o unto_o â—od_n again_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o 27._o same_o bracton_n cite_v by_o stamford_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n sect_n 7._o pag._n 27._o bracton_n have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n dignity_n and_o power_n over_o all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la pertinent_a nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la coronâ_fw-la separari_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o justice_n and_o peace_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n royal_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o crown_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o lawyer_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o dialect_n also_o and_o speech_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o way_n 277._o dr._n bilson_n of_o subj_n &_o rebel_n part._n 3._o ed._n lond._n 1586._o p._n 277._o but_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o full_a witness_n of_o one_o of_o which_o number_n and_o that_o a_o eminent_a one_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o german_a war_n and_o of_o their_o law_n and_o we_o say_v their_o state_n be_v free_a and_o may_v resist_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o german_a emperor_n be_v elect_v and_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n inherit_v and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_z her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o now_o all_o the_o forementioned_a allegation_n concern_v the_o person_n power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o person_n and_o our_o allegiance_n
add_v ejurationem_fw-la spontalem_fw-la excipio_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la nulla_fw-la inter_fw-la mortales_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la which_o i_o need_v not_o english_a 280._o bilson_n of_o subj_n &_o rebel_n part_n 3._o edit_n lond._n 1586._o pag._n 276_o 280._o because_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o by_o our_o own_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o even_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v plead_v their_o right_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n phil._n as_o when_o for_o example_n theop._n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v the_o foundation_n god_n but_o part_v 3._o pag._n 144._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n divinity_n that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v from_o god_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o foreprised_n when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_n will_n prince_n will_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v of_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_n and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n to_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o to_o the_o king_n to_o assert_v he_o in_o do_v right_a and_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n appoint_v note_n if_o the_o law_n appoint_v than_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n and_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o safeguard_n of_o equity_n and_o innocency_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v disinherit_v note_n not_o disinherit_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v but_o he_o explain_v himself_o further_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n viz._n that_o he_o mean_v still_o according_a unto_o law_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n say_v he_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n act_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o and_o not_o the_o guise_n note_n note_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v permit_v they_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o state_n from_o open_a tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v and_o 144._o and_o part_n 3._o pag._n 144._o elsewhere_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o examine_v the_o pope_n divinity_n zachary_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o german_a legate_n 299._o aventin_n lib._n p._n 299._o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o examine_v the_o pope_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o say_v prince_n have_v their_o power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o before_o part_n 2._o p._n m._n 328._o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v ☜_o ☜_o those_o thing_n before_o may_v be_v so_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o the_o matter_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o fruit_n to_o view_v all_o the_o root_n again_o i_o can_v satisfy_v my_o conscience_n that_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a hîc_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la king_n note_n mr._n pym_n speech_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strasford_n pag._n m._n 5._o protection_n and_o alleg._n 1_o parliament_n testimony_n remonstr_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n novemb_n 15._o 1641._o pag._n 26._o 1._o bill_n pâ—ssed_v by_o the_o king_n the_o case_n be_v such_o with_o we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o urgency_n to_o any_o of_o those_o case_n yet_o mr._n pym_n who_o all_o man_n know_v be_v no_o passionate_a royallist_n say_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n the_o vigour_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o allegiance_n will_v be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o obligation_n remain_v protection_n then_o and_o allegiance_n be_v not_o such_o correlative_n as_o that_o they_o do_v se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la as_o some_o will_v have_v but_o to_o return_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o groundless_a conceit_n of_o my_o own_o i_o produce_v the_o two_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v pass_v more_o good_a bill_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n this_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o concession_n subject_a pag._n 23._o 2._o security_n to_o the_o subject_a next_o for_o the_o security_n hear_v they_o again_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o parliament_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o bill_n for_o trìiennial_a parliament_n and_o the_o abrupt_a dissolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n by_o another_o bill_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v or_o adjourn_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n which_o two_o law_n well_o consider_v may_v be_v think_v more_o advantageous_a than_o all_o the_o former_a because_o they_o secure_v a_o full_a operation_n of_o the_o present_a remedy_n and_o afford_v a_o perpetval_n spring_n of_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o the_o parliament_n testimony_n sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n his_o testimony_n now_o second_o that_o these_o consideration_n do_v then_o woâ—k_o strong_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n against_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o speech_n print_v of_o sr._n benjamin_n rudyards_n work_n in_o hâ—s_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o of_o one_o of_o he_o trâ—ctates_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n rous's_n work_n to_o who_o worth_n and_o piety_n mr._n francis_n rous_n a_o member_n also_o give_v upon_o his_o own_o long_a and_o intimate_a knowledge_n a_o very_a high_a elegy_n he_o in_o that_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o july_n the_o 9_o anno_fw-la 1642._o page_n 2._o say_v mr._n speaker_n i_o be_o touch_v i_o be_o pierce_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n and_o success_n of_o parliament_n the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o desperate_a immenent_a mischief_n parliament_n sir_n b_o njamin_n rudyard_n his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n be_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o king_n be_v reâ—urn_v hither_o it_o will_v likewise_o give_v best_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o will_v be_v our_o best_a justification_n and_o again_o note_n page_n 3._o note_n if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v credible_o tell_v we_o 1_o that_o within_o three_o year_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o parliament_n 2_o that_o shipmoney_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v 1._o act_n pass_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o root_v out_o as_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o can_v ever_o grow_v up_o again_o 3_o that_o monopoly_n 4_o the_o high-commission_n court_n 5_o the_o star-chamber_n 6_o the_o bishop_n vote_n shall_v be_v take_v
but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a 20._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o do_v afflict_v for_o well-doing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o servant_n which_o by_o proportion_n hold_v unto_o subject_n both_o because_o every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o nonresistance_n here_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a power_n he_o have_v neither_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o for_o he_o may_v take_v his_o servant_n by_o praedation_n piracy_n or_o other_o unlawful_a way_n nor_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o command_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o master_n to_o be_v such_o as_o punish_v for_o well-doing_n in_o which_o case_n god_n do_v never_o give_v direct_a power_n to_o command_v though_o he_o have_v give_v indirect_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v require_v subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o under_o he_o explain_v 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o explain_v in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o command_n come_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n unto_o servant_n with_o the_o same_o precept_n but_o with_o this_o further_a explication_n which_o belong_v to_o both_o that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o froward_a that_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o not_o do_v thing_n they_o command_v against_o â—od_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v also_o the_o word_n be_v if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o you_o see_v it_o be_v â—ods_n ordinance_n not_o to_o resist_v though_o he_o suffer_v wrongful_o that_o be_v for_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a right_a to_o command_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resist_v not_o evil_a explain_v matth._n 5.39_o explain_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n which_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o with_o reference_n unto_o superior_n and_o comparative_o that_o be_v rather_o than_o resist_v plead_v a_o subject_n may_v as_o paul_n do_v 22.25_o act._n 16.37_o chap._n 22.25_o against_o oppression_n of_o magistrate_n resist_v he_o may_v not_o because_o god_n have_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o word_n ordain_v otherwise_o but_o least_o of_o all_o by_o arm_n and_o in_o a_o public_a way_n what_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o wherein_o subject_n may_v be_v no_o subject_n they_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o be_v speak_v to_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n but_o be_v far_o from_o our_o case_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o so_o concern_v we_o not_o sect_n iv_o a_o state_n a_o parliament_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o four_o mistake_n of_o the_o former_a author_n be_v that_o they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n betwixt_o a_o parliament_n or_o state_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o private_a person_n grant_v defence_n unto_o the_o one_o though_o deny_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n prohibition_n not_o to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n but_o first_o they_o say_v that_o a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o prohibit_v resistance_n but_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n so_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n a_o vile_a position_n if_o the_o power_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o state_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o superior_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o they_o only_o by_o concession_n from_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o confer_v on_o they_o but_o with_o that_o intention_n for_o his_o service_n not_o his_o opposition_n if_o they_o use_v it_o against_o he_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v confer_v other_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a one_o too_o for_o their_o very_a esse_fw-la and_o being_n as_o such_o a_o parliament_n state_n or_o magistracy_n be_v whole_o dependent_a from_o he_o who_o confer_v those_o power_n upon_o they_o this_o for_o reason_n then_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v so_o elude_v by_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o senate_n to_o resist_v if_o it_o do_v prohibit_v private_a person_n because_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n write_v to_o they_o not_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n 13._o rom._n 13._o forbid_v every_o soul_n to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o god_n by_o and_o among_o man_n explain_v 1_o pet._n 2._o explain_v must_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n or_o will_v of_o the_o prince_n now_o if_o the_o law_n do_v enable_v any_o to_o resist_v as_o the_o senate_n or_o other_o why_o then_o that_o be_v the_o high_a power_n for_o resistance_n be_v by_o the_o sword_n note_n note_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a power_n only_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o so_o such_o resistance_n shall_v not_o be_v resistance_n to_o but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o law_n formal_o or_o real_o give_v no_o power_n then_o by_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v because_o none_o may_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n he_o speak_v distributive_o every_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o comprehensive_o all_o together_o and_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o without_o restrain_v or_o except_v lest_o any_o shall_v plead_v exemption_n what_o the_o senate_n do_v against_o that_o prince_n under_o who_o government_n they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n viz._n nero_n by_o proclaim_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n proscribe_v of_o he_o and_o decree_a he_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la and_o what_o their_o power_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o their_o case_n be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o we_o to_o query_n see_v the_o constitution_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o state_n and_o we_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n and_o this_o for_o their_o four_o mistake_n in_o place_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n in_o case_n of_o resistance_n beyond_o the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o genera_fw-la &_o species_n subalternae_fw-la respectu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la but_o from_o the_o thesis_n of_o state_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o general_a they_o come_v sect_n v._o the_o coordinate_a power_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o make_v law_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o reference_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o whole_o supreme_a because_o as_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o also_o each_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v alter_z or_o abrogate_v a_o law_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o he_o for_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o personal_a advantage_n answ_n and_o perhaps_o satisfaction_n of_o king_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o that_o they_o govern_v after_o their_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o concession_n and_o a_o depart_n from_o their_o advantage_n to_o have_v law_n and_o to_o limit_v themselves_o by_o they_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n now_o although_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o a_o present_a and_o reverend_a pen_n 4._o dr._n sanderson_n l._n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n preface_n to_o b._n usher_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n pag._n 4._o that_o the_o justice_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o proper_a foundation_n of_o government_n wherein_o he_o be_v forgo_v by_o he_o who_o say_v of_o succession_n gr._n succession_n d._n hen._n savilius_n praefat_fw-la ded_fw-we r._n jacob._n prefix_v operib_o j._n chrysost_n gr._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la leave_n videatur_fw-la sciat_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la tanti_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ponderis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la priùs_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la normannorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it imperium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la quà m_fw-la mathildis_n davidis_fw-la soror_fw-la henrico_n primo_fw-la enupta_fw-la regiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la sobolem_fw-la daret_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la regum_fw-la saxonicorum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la derivatam_fw-la which_o succession_n say_v my_o author_n if_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o any_o man_n he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o our_o ancestor_n that_o they_o never_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o norman_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a until_o mathildis_n the_o sister_n of_o david_n abnepos_fw-la david_n abnepos_fw-la grandchild_n to_o
1â—_n quis_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la pollicitationibus_fw-la non_fw-la alliceretur_fw-la praesertim_fw-la adolescentis_fw-la animus_n cupidus_fw-la very_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v inveigle_v with_o these_o promise_n especial_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o young_a man_n thirsty_a for_o truth_n as_o austin_n once_o of_o himself_o in_o refeference_n unto_o the_o manichee_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o content_n of_o independency_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n congregation_n and_o non_fw-fr subjection_n br._n the_o ingredient_n of_o indep_n coll_n g_o ble_fw-fr out_n of_o the_o apologetic_n narration_n of_o the_o 5._o br._n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o independency_n especial_o first_o separation_n viz._n from_o full_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n second_o congregation_n or_o collect_v and_o constitute_v themselves_o into_o another_o body_n last_o independency_n and_o assume_v or_o usurp_v of_o entire_a ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o that_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v judicial_o and_o of_o right_a subject_a unto_o none_o other_o which_o be_v the_o esse_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o independency_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a viz._n congregation_n and_o non_fw-la subjection_n i_o shall_v speak_v here_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o much_o more_o large_a discourse_n about_o the_o former_a namely_o separation_n and_o now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o congregate_v that_o be_v visible_a for_o they_o do_v by_o a_o certain_a covenant_n constitute_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o that_o they_o arrogate_v a_o independency_n also_o 23._o apologet._n narrat_fw-la pag._n 23._o although_o in_o word_n they_o reject_v the_o name_n say_v that_o proud_a and_o insolent_a title_n of_o independency_n be_v affix_v unto_o we_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o terminis_fw-la affirm_v first_o that_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o declare_v non_fw-fr communion_n with_o a_o offend_a church_n 19_o pag._n 19_o second_o that_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o combination_n of_o church_n have_v no_o juridical_a power_n over_o any_o particular_a one_o 15._o pag._n 15._o 17._o pag._n 17._o three_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n though_o of_o use_n over_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v they_o also_o right_o deny_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n unavoidable_o that_o as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a that_o therefore_o such_o they_o be_v as_o to_z congregate_a and_o independ_v be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n now_o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v so_o to_o show_v the_o unsufficiency_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a nor_o needs_o so_o long_a a_o proof_n if_o we_o consider_v their_o own_o ground_n already_o yield_v and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n which_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o consequent_a and_o which_o themselves_o also_o seem_v to_o damn_v for_o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwrack_n of_o the_o separation_n say_v they_o as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o 5._o apologetic_n narrat_fw-la pag._n 5._o and_o will_v god_n it_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o independent_o have_v split_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o division_n first_o then_o for_o their_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n say_v they_o we_o conceive_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o independency_n pag._n 6._o concession_n of_o independent_o against_o independency_n or_o of_o the_o unwarrant_v power_n in_o church_n governor_n exercise_v therein_o do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o true_a ministry_n then_o doubtless_o first_o their_o habitual_a separation_n from_o such_o though_o in_o some_o act_n rare_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la unlawful_a and_o a_o schism_n evident_a this_o the_o foundation_n fall_v their_o superstructure_n of_o congregate_a into_o a_o body_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o that_o society_n which_o imply_v a_o constant_a renunciation_n of_o the_o former_a church_n be_v as_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o their_o arrogate_a of_o a_o selfsufficient_a and_o independent_a power_n be_v as_o the_o fasten_n their_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v no_o more_o needful_a for_o this_o place_n then_o that_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 25._o matth._n 25._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v do_v thou_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o defilement_n in_o the_o worship_n any_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church-governor_n any_o 6._o pag._n 6._o mixture_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o yet_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v thou_o separate_v thyself_o constant_o and_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 15._o joh._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o branch_n when_o break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o 173._o the_o quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la matrice_n discesserit_fw-la seorsim_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o spirari_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la substantian_n salutis_fw-la amittit_fw-la cypr._n the_o simplic_a prolator_n p._n edit_n erasm_n 1520._o 173._o juice_n sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o wither_v and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o end_v this_o with_o that_o knock_n of_o the_o hammer_n of_o this_o headless_a schism_n for_o they_o be_v independent_a st._n austin_n hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la tichoâ—ius_fw-la cùm_fw-la uchementer_fw-la copioseque_fw-la dissereret_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la contradicentium_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la ac_fw-la manifestis_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la oppilaret_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la quoth_v consequenter_fw-la videndum_fw-la fuit_fw-la parmenianus_n autem_fw-la ceterique_fw-la donatistae_fw-la viderunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o maluerunt_fw-la suscipere_fw-la obstinatissimum_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la apertissimam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la eâ_fw-la concessâ_fw-la superari_fw-la ab_fw-la africanus_n ecclesiis_fw-la 1._o aug._n contr_n ep._n parm._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o independent_o independent_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o africa_n only_o inconsiderateness_n 1._o their_o inconsiderateness_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o as_o ticonius_n have_v earnest_o and_o copious_o discourse_v and_o by_o many_o weighty_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gainsayers_a yet_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o by_o consequence_n do_v clear_o follow_v obstinacy_n 2._o or_o their_o obstinacy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n parmenian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o separation_n see_v the_o consequence_n and_o will_v rather_o assume_v a_o most_o stubborn_a resolution_n against_o manifest_a truth_n than_o by_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o african_a i_o may_v add_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o second_o towards_o satisfaction_n unto_o other_o if_o not_o to_o they_o condemn_v what_o kind_n of_o independency_n be_v here_o condemn_v i_o must_v explain_v myself_o all_o independency_n of_o church_n be_v not_o deny_v for_o than_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a who_o do_v not_o act_v as_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a body_n on_o who_o they_o do_v depend_v but_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o church_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 34._o artic._n 34._o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v so_o article_n 57_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o speak_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a assert_v vindiciae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a christian_a church_n assert_v which_o kind_n of_o independency_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o vindicate_v but_o the_o independency_n here_o oppose_v be_v that_o whereby_o christian_n be_v before_o incorporate_v as_o member_n
house_n of_o peer_n carry_v for_o they_o by_o far_o the_o major_a part_n of_o lord_n yet_o after_o five_o repulse_n contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v by_o tumultuary_a instigation_n obtrude_v again_o and_o by_o a_o few_o carry_v when_o most_o of_o the_o peer_n be_v force_v to_o absent_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o bill_n against_o root_n and_o branch_n bring_v on_o by_o tumultuary_a clamour_n and_o schismatical_a terror_n episcopacy_n bill_n against_o episcopacy_n which_o can_v never_o pass_v till_o both_o house_n be_v sufficient_o thin_v and_o overawe_v to_o which_o partiality_n while_o in_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n my_o conscience_n forbid_v i_o by_o consent_v to_o make_v up_o their_o vote_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o must_v now_o be_v urge_v with_o a_o army_n and_o constrain_v either_o to_o hazard_v my_o own_o episcopacy_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o kingdom_n ruin_v by_o my_o defence_n or_o prostrate_v my_o conscience_n to_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o zealous_a superstition_n think_v or_o pretend_v they_o can_v do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n a_o great_a service_n than_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o primitive_a apostolical_a and_o ancient_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a complaint_n cambr._n complaint_n king_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n aug._n 12._o 1642._o p._n 8._o print_n cambr._n elsewhere_o so_o that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n as_o then_o when_o that_o act_n pass_v touch_v episcopacy_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n nor_o ever_o consent_v to_o the_o bill_n for_o it_o to_o destroy_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o commons_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o that_o act_n of_o take_v away_o their_o vote_n or_o by_o recall_v of_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o touch_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prepare_v another_o act_n for_o it_o which_o never_o pass_v the_o house_n whilst_o full_a nor_o the_o king_n assent_n afterward_o and_o so_o be_v no_o law_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o high-commission_n court_n or_o other_o excentrical_a from_o the_o legal_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o raise_v only_o by_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o of_o use_n whilst_o establish_v but_o remove_v not_o for_o its_o unprofitableness_n as_o to_o prevent_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n that_o there_o cease_v not_o their_o ordinary_n legal_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la episcopal_a power_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n jurisdiction_n church_n by_o act_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n for_o restore_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o more_o authentical_o evidence_v answ_n 4_o even_o before_o this_o be_v print_v as_o for_o the_o ordinance_n that_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o can_v at_o no_o time_n can_v countervene_v a_o settle_a law_n neither_o have_v the_o house_n power_n to_o declare_v any_o thing_n against_o law_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o suprà _fw-la lord_n cant._n speech_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la for_o close_v therefore_o i_o repeat_v that_o suit_n of_o he_o and_o do_v humble_o in_o the_o church_n name_n desire_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n parliament_n a_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o his_o majejesty_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o publish_v by_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n the_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o so_o the_o church-governor_n may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n mind_n be_v quiet_v by_o this_o assurance_n that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o their_o liberty_n be_v infringe_v as_o subject_n thereby_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n assembly_n discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o subsect_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v not_o omit_v the_o elaborate_a and_o excellent_a pain_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o this_o argument_n 18._o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n concern_v the_o covenant_n 1647._o duply_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o aberdeen_n to_o the_o brethr._n concern_v the_o covenant_n 1638._o dr._n lesly_n bish_n of_o down_o in_o his_o visitation_n speech_n lond._n 1638._o 1._o argument_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o &_o after_o other_o oath_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.14_o 18._o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o down_o in_o ireland_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v propound_v only_o four_o argument_n to_o evince_n first_o the_o nullity_n of_o its_o obligation_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o collect_v what_o it_o bind_v yet_o unto_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o former_a be_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o oath_n the_o second_o from_o the_o power_n impose_v of_o it_o the_o three_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o the_o last_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o its_o frame_n and_o impose_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v two_o oath_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o former_a be_v lawful_a and_o oblige_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v so_o too_o but_o void_a and_o null_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o covenant_n be_v different_a from_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v make_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v the_o other_o void_a so_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v contradictory_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o to_o former_a lawful_a oath_n and_o engagement_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n supremacy_n canonical_a obedience_n subscription_n to_o the_o three_o article_n and_o protestation_n can_v make_v those_o former_a of_o none_o effect_n and_o be_v therefore_o void_a be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v it_o unless_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a oath_n and_o engagement_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o or_o superior_a power_n relax_v as_o be_v do_v by_o hermannus_n archbishop_n of_o cullen_n to_o his_o subject_n 1547._o sleid._n com._n l._n 18_o ad_fw-la ann._n 1547._o when_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n our_o former_a oath_n and_o engagement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o this_o contradictory_n to_o they_o and_o by_o a_o inferior_a power_n yea_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o argument_n authority_n 2._o arg._n because_o it_o be_v in_o pose_v by_o unsufficient_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n namely_o take_v from_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o to_o this_o act_n it_o be_v prove_v above_o that_o in_o the_o government_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v but_o equal_a yet_o in_o a_o coordinate_a power_n if_o when_o one_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v well_o able_a thereunto_o the_o other_o shall_v exclude_v he_o and_o act_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o all_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o all_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o imposition_n if_o voluntary_o be_v a_o threefold_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n first_o unto_o the_o person_n exclude_v against_o his_o will_n and_o right_n second_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o injunction_n proceed_v from_o some_o but_o all_o three_o against_o the_o privilege_n
sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o any_o point_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o as_o well_o there_o as_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o such_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o liturgy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o liturgy_n dr._n martin_n nay_o even_o of_o mr._n cox_n himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o have_v disprove_v your_o service-book_n your_o this_o book_n establish_v 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o be_v reestablish_v 1._o eliz._n with_o two_o or_o three_o alteration_n and_o be_v that_o we_o now_o use_v as_o be_v prove_v above_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o act_n prefix_v before_o the_o service-book_n second_o book_n in_o divers_a point_n and_o have_v now_o make_v a_o three_o book_n how_o say_v you_o which_o of_o these_o three_o book_n will_v you_o allow_v now_o careless_n forsooth_o i_o say_v still_o as_o i_o have_v write_v that_o the_o second_o book_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o all_z point_n agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o master_n cox_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o godly_a preacher_n that_o be_v flee_v unto_o frankford_n have_v condemn_v that_o book_n in_o any_o point_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o perchance_o they_o have_v alter_v something_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o country_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v in_o my_o article_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o good_a book_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n d._n martin_n but_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o or_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v that_o book_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n careless_n ah_o master_n doctor_n have_v i_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o article_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o you_o do_v charge_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o all_o my_o article_n i_o have_v there_o write_v what_o i_o hold_v and_o believe_v myself_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v in_o conscience_n and_o now_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v god_n nore_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n both_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n house_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v 2._o concern_v monarchy_n and_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n piece_n nation_n the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n sam._n ward_n sometime_o the_o famous_a preacher_n of_o ipswitch_n the_o author_n of_o several_a elegant_a and_o useful_a piece_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la politicis_fw-la &_o theologis_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la sensi_fw-la &_o palum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la professus_fw-la sum_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la mihi_fw-la vitales_fw-la auras_fw-la feliciter_fw-la haurine_fw-la bonis_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la frui_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o tranquillè_fw-la degere_fw-la contigit_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la extant_a aut_fw-la excogitari_fw-la possunt_fw-la regiminum_fw-la formae_fw-la longè_fw-la multumque_fw-la praestantissimam_fw-la utilissimam_fw-la laudatissimam_fw-la cui_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la favere_fw-la ille_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la perscrutatur_fw-la renes_fw-la meos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o have_v always_o be_v with_o i_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a maxim_n reductorium_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o prefix_v before_o his_o treatise_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o loadstone_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o entitle_v magnetis_fw-la reductorium_fw-la this_o always_o with_o the_o best_a statesman_n and_o divine_n i_o have_v ever_o conclude_v and_o open_o among_o all_o man_n profess_v viz._n that_o a_o monarchical_a government_n hereditary_a under_o which_o providence_n have_v so_o order_v that_o i_o have_v draw_v my_o vital_a breath_n enjoy_v many_o comfort_n have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o quiet_o be_v of_o all_o government_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v divise_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o best_a the_o most_o beneficial_a and_o most_o commendable_a to_o which_o that_o i_o be_o from_o my_o heart_n a_o wellwisher_a he_o know_v that_o search_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n say_v that_o author_n postscript_n dr._n sanderson_n the_o now_o right_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v episcopacy_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o postscript_n last_o concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o from_o one_o in_o that_o function_n yet_o because_o it_o derive_v it_o high_o and_o find_v it_o somewhat_o deep_o more_o solid_o and_o also_o brief_a than_o be_v usual_o do_v deserve_v more_o special_a notice_n his_o word_n be_v my_o opinion_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o of_o his_o church_n and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n with_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.37_o 8._o descend_v then_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luke_n 3.22_o do_v afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n send_v and_o empower_v his_o holy_a apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 20.21_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o apostolical_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o the_o same_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 20._o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o these_o and_o other_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o both_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n near_o thereunto_o there_o will_v be_v leave_v little_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o thus_o that_o reverend_a author_n ii_o certain_a other_o example_n of_o retractation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n other_o instance_n of_o retractation_n and_o repenting_n 6._o beda_n prefat_n in_o retract_v svas_fw-la in_o actor_n apostol_n tom._n 6._o cujus_fw-la augustini_fw-la industriam_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la placuit_fw-la imitari_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la volumen_fw-la actor_n apostolic_a brevem_fw-la retractationis_fw-la libellum_fw-la condamus_fw-la study_v maximè_fw-la vel_fw-la addendi_fw-la quae_fw-la minus_fw-la dicta_fw-la vel_fw-la emendandi_fw-la quae_fw-la socus_fw-la quam_fw-la placuit_fw-la dicta_fw-la videbantur_fw-la the_o ingenuity_n and_o industry_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o retractation_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n in_o my_o small_a measure_n to_o imitate_v also_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o compile_v a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o retractation_n with_o this_o intent_n especial_o either_o of_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v or_o of_o amend_v those_o that_o be_v express_v otherwise_o than_o do_v seem_v convenient_a say_v venerable_a bede_n again_o for_o my_o part_n say_v another_z though_o a_o late_a author_n yet_o one_o of_o good_a note_n good_a reader_n reader_n mr._n whately_n in_o his_o bride-bush_n in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o account_v it_o no_o shame_n to_o confess_v and_o revoke_v a_o error_n and_o will_v therefore_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n then_o he_o close_v with_o this_o honest_a and_o austin-like_a expression_n viz._n from_o he_o that_o have_v rather_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n than_o make_v thou_o err_v for_o company_n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o hear_v above_o out_o of_o that_o father_n and_o dr._n succession_n bishop_n brownriggs_n sentence_n concern_v retractation_n relate_v by_o dr._n gauden_n the_o now_o very_a rev._n bishop_n of_o excester_n his_o succession_n brownrigge_v the_o late_a most_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o excester_n will_v say_v that_o he_o
eye_n look_v right_o on_o to_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a of_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 6.22_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n and_o aim_v be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n of_o thy_o action_n will_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n man_n do_v not_o walk_v even_o say_v our_o saviour_n 4._o 8._o cause_n negligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n jam._n 4._o 8._o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n either_o neglect_n of_o or_o some_o other_o defect_n in_o prayer_n and_o religious_a duty_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o omit_v yet_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o ask_n and_o not_o receive_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ask_n amiss_o 10._o heb._n 10._o now_o the_o promise_n can_v fail_v 1._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o jam._n 1._o because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o liberal_o it_o have_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v discover_v that_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n can_v not_o happen_v but_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o he_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n slay_v clitus_n a_o man_n both_o of_o valour_n initio_fw-la curtius_n lib._n 8._o paulo_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o merit_n towards_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o night_n in_o lament_v and_o repent_v scrutatumque_fw-la num_fw-la ira_fw-la deorum_fw-la ad_fw-la tantum_fw-la nefas_fw-la actus_fw-la esset_fw-la subiit_fw-la anniversarium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la libero_fw-la patri_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la redditum_fw-la st_z to_o tempore_fw-la itaque_fw-la inter_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la caede_fw-la commissa_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la fuisse_fw-la manifestam_fw-la upon_o search_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o bacchus_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o its_o season_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o very_a benefit_n wine_n for_o so_o they_o reckon_v the_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o in_o drink_v and_o feast_v slaughter_n be_v commit_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a thus_o those_o heathen_n 6._o matth._n 6._o sure_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n 9_o add_v to_o this_o some_o fail_v or_o other_o practice_n 9_o cause_n fail_v in_o practice_n either_o in_o spirit_n and_o sincerity_n or_o in_o practice_n and_o walk_v for_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n but_o so_o that_o we_o be_v tractable_a 10._o psal_n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o plainhearted_a and_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o their_o foot_n 12._o heb._n 12._o and_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 25._o psal_n 25._o and_o his_o testimony_n to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v god_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n he_o often_o deliver_v we_o to_o a_o err_a and_o unjudicious_a spirit_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o the_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o introduce_v frequent_o strong_a delusion_n the_o close_a shall_v be_v st._n augustine_n diriget_fw-la mite_n diriges_fw-la in_o psal_n 24._o diriges_fw-la nec_fw-la perturbabit_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la ei_fw-la resistendo_fw-la praepenunt_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v direct_v the_o meek_a nor_o shall_v he_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n which_o follow_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o by_o resist_v prefer_v their_o own_o the_o last_o of_o those_o general_a cause_n which_o i_o shall_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o cause_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o backslide_n be_v be_v too_o busy_a without_o my_o sphere_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o i_o a_o practice_n consequent_a unto_o the_o former_a negligence_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o he_o say_v do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 131.1_o psal_n 131.1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o preserve_v david_n from_o sedition_n that_o he_o exercise_v not_o himself_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o he_o and_o above_o his_o place_n but_o refrain_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o wean_a child_n 11._o 2_o king_n 11._o not_o but_o that_o jehoiada_n the_o highpry_a may_v according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o power_n give_v he_o deal_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o not_o only_a zadoc_n and_o abiather_n the_o chief_a but_o even_o also_o ahimaaz_v and_o jonathan_n the_o inferior_a priest_n when_o regular_o may_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o save_v the_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o case_n with_o i_o be_v different_a i_o need_v not_o explain_v how_o that_o prophecy_n take_v unto_o thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n 11.15_o zech._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v by_o one_o late_o in_o power_n unto_o the_o minister_n deal_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n 1650._o lieutenant_n general_n cromwel_n letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n out_o of_o scotland_n sept._n 4._o 1650._o when_o yet_o himself_o and_o party_n play_v their_o first_o and_o best_a game_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o so_o meddle_v he_o say_v such_o mean_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o neglect_v or_o not_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o alone_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a for_o the_o set_n up_o that_o kingdom_n and_o when_o trust_v to_o will_v be_v find_v effectual_o able_a to_o that_o end_n and_o will_v also_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o oh_o that_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scotish_n war._n but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o sport_n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o present_a truth_n as_o some_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o moment_n of_o time_n past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o to_o return_v johannes_n funccius_n funccius_n johan_n funccius_n that_o notable_a and_o good_a chronologer_n a_o divine_a also_o chaplain_n and_o chancellor_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o borussia_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v counsel_v some_o act_n that_o be_v disgu_v vehement_o by_o the_o state_n 1566._o bucholcer_n chronol_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1566._o they_o rest_v not_o till_o they_o have_v his_o head_n that_o contrive_v it_o who_o as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n give_v forth_o this_o distich_n disce_fw-la meo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la mandato_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la et_fw-la fuge_fw-la ceu_fw-la pestem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v sometime_o thus_o render_v learn_v thou_o by_o my_o example_n to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o thy_o own_o study_n and_o do_v fly_v as_o from_o the_o plague_n that_o folly_n i_o of_o late_a divine_v too_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n somewhat_o like_v be_v that_o of_o justus_n ionas_n 1567._o justus_n ionas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n 1567._o the_o year_n follow_v which_o he_o give_v forth_o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o calamity_n quid_fw-la juvat_fw-la innumeros_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o evolvere_fw-la casus_fw-la si_fw-la facienda_fw-la fugis_fw-la si_fw-la fugienda_fw-la facis_fw-la what_o do_v it_o boot_v all_o case_n for_o to_o know_v if_o duty_n thou_o omit_v and_o sin_n thou_o do_v but_o he_o be_v of_o another_o trade_n to_o wit_n a_o lawyer_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o apostle_n warning_n 4._o 1_o thess_n 4._o that_o we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v our_o own_o business_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n affair_n the_o cause_n general_a be_v end_v chap._n vi_o particular_a cause_n with_o their_o confutation_n and_o first_o of_o the_o war._n sect_n i._o cause_v general_n and_o privative_a viz._n resist_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v particular_a one_o namely_o those_o which_o induce_v i_o unto_o the_o civil_a controversy_n and_o those_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o
object_n whereof_o one_o contradict_v himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o to_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o bracton_n write_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o his_o time_n a._n fol._n 34._o a._n when_o the_o baron_n have_v raise_v a_o militia_n against_o the_o king_n say_v indeed_o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la item_n legem_fw-la per_fw-la quà m_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la item_n curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o superior_a namely_o god_n also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v king_n also_o his_o court_n to_o wit_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n the_o like_a sentence_n verbatim_o almost_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o 22._o of_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o de_fw-la justitiariis_fw-la substituendis_fw-la declar._n l._n l._n com._n nou._n 2._o 1642._o pag._n 22._o fleta_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o popule_n regendo_fw-la superiores_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la f_o ctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n but_o the_o former_a place_n in_o bracton_n and_o so_o in_o fleta_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponere_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o bridle_v he_o 1248._o dr._n fearns_n conscience_n satisfy_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 17._o 1248._o it_o be_v likely_a he_o speak_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o militia_n raise_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o for_o then_o he_o write_v and_o may_v call_v that_o assembly_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n then_o combine_v against_o the_o king_n curiam_fw-la the_o high_a court_n or_o counsel_n but_o he_o contradict_v this_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sentence_n rex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la parem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la multò_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o equal_a because_o one_o equal_a can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o superior_a but_o also_o by_o other_o sentence_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o above_o somewhat_o perhaps_o like_o cicero_n sometime_o with_o pompey_n sometime_o for_o cesar_n as_o not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n another_o also_o be_v cite_v who_o say_v 3._o 2._o fortescue_n fol._n 25._o â—_o by_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o dr._n fearn_n pag._n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o pâ—pulo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ei_fw-la potestate_fw-la aliâ_fw-la populo_fw-la svo_fw-la dominari_fw-la that_o the_o king_n by_o have_v this_o power_n flow_v from_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n answ_n 1_o but_o this_o assertion_n be_v back_v with_o no_o ancient_a record_n or_o custom_n nor_o with_o any_o judge_v case_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a process_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o general_a sentence_n of_o lawyer_n can_v satisfy_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o such_o power_n have_v fly_v from_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v therefore_o return_v unto_o they_o 10._o 2._o answer_v to_o the_o remonstr_n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o pag._n 10._o at_o least_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n which_o first_o do_v flow_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o wife_n but_o may_v not_o be_v resume_v without_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n 12._o 3._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o that_o also_o adjudge_v lawful_o the_o law_n be_v otherwise_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v next_o unto_o god_n a_o natural_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n we_o owe_v allegiance_n as_o we_o see_v above_o now_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v 18._o reply_v to_o dr._n ferm_n answer_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 18._o by_o say_v '_o by_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o needful_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n which_o take_v in_o law_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whether_o parliament_n or_o people_n be_v govern_v and_o make_v subâ—ect_n to_o this_o supreme_a head_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o natural_a obedience_n and_o according_o in_o his_o not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n name_n though_o sit_v do_v all_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n proceed_v the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o head_n by_o which_o even_o it_o also_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o against_o which_o it_o may_v not_o oppose_v itself_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o say_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n hold_v betwixt_o the_o political_a spouse_n and_o husband_n also_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o necessity_n 4._o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v here_o note_v thesin_n &_o hypothesin_n the_o general_a and_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_n it_o be_v true_a pleader_n for_o regal_a power_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v indeed_o fall_v out_o some_o case_n wherein_o such_o designment_n may_v be_v warrantable_a as_o first_o 6._o abbot_n de_fw-fr anti-ch_a cap._n 7._o n._n 5._o &_o 6._o in_o general_a when_o per_fw-la patrias_fw-la leges_fw-la licere_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la politica_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la quid_fw-la principi_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la cujusque_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la fundatrice_n permissum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n now_o here_o the_o question_n be_v civil_a and_o political_a namely_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n here_o law_n be_v make_v the_o bottom_n in_o general_a but_o that_o law_n must_v be_v produce_v that_o may_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a two_o or_o three_o case_n be_v allege_v wherein_o only_o it_o be_v find_v allowable_a non_fw-la alius_fw-la igitur_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n gull_n barcla_n contr_n monarchom_n lib._n 3._o prope_fw-la sin_n quà m_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la committat_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la principatu_fw-la exuit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o privatis_fw-la constituit_fw-la libre_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o superior_a efficitur_fw-la reverso_fw-it ad_fw-la illum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la jure_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la regem_fw-la inauguratum_fw-la in_o interregno_fw-la habuit_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la commissa_fw-la invenio_fw-la dvos_fw-la inquam_fw-la casus_fw-la horum_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o rempublicam_fw-la evertere_fw-la conetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 30._o aurel._n victor_n de_fw-fr caesarib_n sueton._n cap._n 49._o &_o cap._n 30._o si_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la propositum_fw-la eaque_fw-la intentio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la disperdat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-fr nerone_n fertur_fw-la &_o the_o caligula_n talia_n cum_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la meditatur_fw-la &_o molitur_fw-la serio_fw-la omnem_fw-la regnandi_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la illico_fw-la abjicit_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la amittit_fw-la ut_fw-la derelict_n ut_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o ult_n d._n pro._n derelict_n dominus_fw-la servi_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la habiti_fw-la dominium_fw-la alter_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o alicujus_fw-la clientelam_fw-la se_fw-la contulerit_fw-la ac_fw-la regnum_fw-la quòd_fw-la liberum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la traditum_fw-la accepit_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la mancipaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o instance_v in_o balliol_n king_n of_o scot_n that_o subject_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n then_o
away_o 7_o the_o council-table_n regulate_v and_o restrain_v 8_o the_o forest_n bound_v and_o limit_v 9_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o triennial_n parliament_n 10_o and_o more_o than_o that_o a_o perpetual_a parliament_n which_o none_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v without_o yourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v think_v this_o a_o dream_n of_o happiness_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o we_o stand_v chief_o upon_o security_n security_n 2._o security_n whereas_o the_o very_a have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o convenient_a fair_a security_n mutual_o secure_v one_o another_o then_o be_v more_o security_n offer_v even_o in_o this_o last_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n by_o remove_v the_o personal_a vote_n of_o popish_a lord_n by_o the_o better_a education_n of_o papist_n child_n by_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o law_n against_o recusant_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o sir_n note_n note_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o hazardous_a unsafe_a security_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o because_o we_o have_v not_o all_o we_o desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v we_o can_v make_v a_o mathematical_a security_n all_o humane_a caution_n be_v susceptible_a of_o corruption_n and_o fail_v god_n providence_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v note_n note_n success_n must_v be_v his._n every_o man_n here_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o employ_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n blood_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n note_n note_n it_o pollute_v a_o land_n let_v we_o save_o our_o liberty_n and_o estate_n as_o we_o may_v save_o our_o soul_n too_o now_o i_o have_v free_o deliver_v my_o own_o conscience_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n free_o to_o he_o thus_o far_o that_o worthy_a knight_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o one_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o do_v sometime_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n that_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o active_a man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o arm_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n name_v mr._n hamâ—_n mâ—_n pym_n and_o other_o who_o he_o name_v that_o the_o king_n have_v so_o little_a interest_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v force_n to_o oppose_v they_o war._n one_o occasion_n of_o the_o war._n and_o that_o he_o the_o say_a sir_n benjamâ—n_n rudyard_n do_v labour_n earnest_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o conception_n but_o can_v not_o add_v hereunto_o in_o the_o three_o place_n 111._o 3._o god_n testimony_n psal_n 111._o god_n own_o active_a testimony_n as_o it_o appear_v against_o the_o course_n pursue_v which_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o do_v so_o perform_v his_o work_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o special_a condition_n by_o wholesome_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n '_o unto_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n yet_o this_o word_n receive_v much_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n by_o his_o work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o providence_n 19_o psal_n 19_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a observe_v 25._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o viz._n that_o believer_n have_v light_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o evident_a so_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n defeat_v end_n of_o the_o war_n defeat_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n god_n seem_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v our_o undertake_n this_o way_n to_o defend_v they_o providence_n defeat_v we_o in_o both_o yea_o and_o that_o both_o after_o full_a victory_n obtain_v and_o quiet_a possession_n enjoy_v whence_o you_o may_v very_o reasonable_o believe_v 1660_o king_n letter_n from_o breda_n unto_o the_o general_n april_n 4._o 1660_o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o he_o have_v usual_o increase_v the_o confusion_n by_o all_o the_o success_n that_o have_v be_v desire_v and_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v without_o effect_n which_o the_o designer_n have_v propose_v as_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v the_o nation_n as_o a_o better_a hand_n have_v notable_o observe_v religion_n 1._o religion_n first_o for_o religion_n not_o only_o the_o infinite_a growth_n of_o all_o even_o the_o most_o horrid_a opinion_n and_o sect_n and_o faction_n of_o such_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o principle_n itself_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o establish_a form_n thereof_o do_v abundant_o show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o we_o have_v lose_v religion_n but_o above_o all_o that_o unparalleled_a act_n for_o toleration_n 1654._o proclamation_n for_o toleration_n feb._n 15._o 1654._o that_o the_o jure_v we_o must_v lose_v it_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o whereby_o the_o security_n of_o it_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n be_v remove_v 1644._o ordinance_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o jan._n 3._o 1644._o and_o the_o act_n against_o recusancy_n repeal_v whereby_o the_o floodgate_n for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n be_v throw_v open_a since_o which_o that_o which_o be_v but_o then_o in_o semine_fw-la be_v now_o in_o arbore_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o the_o unclean_a foul_n under_o heaven_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o this_o for_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o law_n and_o our_o liberty_n contain_v in_o they_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n first_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n untrue_o so_o call_v do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o in_o deed_n extirpate_v that_o justice_n court_n of_o justice_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o seize_v upon_o any_o man_n estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n against_o law_n and_o upon_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o the_o great_a charter_n but_o second_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o he_o that_o of_o late_o assume_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o all_o our_o law_n and_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o of_o right_n what_o he_o please_v so_o the_o other_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v also_o and_o because_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o very_a authentic_a witness_n as_o have_v be_v so_o deep_a a_o actor_n in_o the_o motion_n we_o will_v hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n that_o so_o god_n may_v open_o show_v we_o what_o we_o will_v not_o see_v before_o he_o say_v 13._o note_n lord_n protector_n be_v speech_n sept._n 12._o 1654._o page_n 11_o 13._o that_o those_o honest_a end_n of_o our_o fight_n be_v not_o attain_v and_o settle_v again_o my_o power_n say_v he_o by_o this_o resignation_n from_o the_o convention_n of_o a_o few_o call_v by_o himself_o be_v boundless_a and_o unlimited_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_z government_n dissolve_v all_o civil_a administration_n at_o a_o end_n again_o 19_o pag._n 19_o the_o soldiery_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n especial_o all_o government_n be_v dissolve_v i_o say_v when_o all_o government_n be_v thus_o dissolve_v and_o nothing_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o the_o sword_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o there_o be_v a_o blow_n strike_v do_v work_v for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o horse_n be_v lift_v note_n note_n and_o money_n and_o plate_n be_v bring_v into_o guild-hall_n discourse_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o one_o i_o know_v in_o my_o hear_n touch_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n sense_n 1._o resolution_n of_o government_n in_o a_o leveller_n sense_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o do_v they_o it_o devolve_v to_o the_o people_n now_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v press_v in_o my_o hear_n application_n 2._o the_o application_n why_o the_o army_n shall_v act_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o ask_v if_o
they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o reply_v show_v i_o such_o a_o body_n of_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o army_n be_v that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o liberty_n and_o so_o imply_v that_o they_o may_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o in_o that_o case_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o can_v not_o judge_v as_o be_v show_v above_o out_o of_o mr._n st._n john_n speech_n because_o the_o royal_a person_n be_v exempt_a from_o vindicative_a justice_n so_o here_o in_o this_o speech_n all_o government_n be_v as_o he_o say_v dissolve_v the_o army_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n nay_o by_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v nothing_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n though_o not_o out_o of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n the_o judge_n say_v he_o think_v 21._o pag._n 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n do_v declare_v one_o to_o another_o note_n note_n judge_n the_o judge_n that_o they_o can_v not_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o i_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 33._o the_o parliam_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o militia_n the_o great_a helena_n of_o our_o trojan_a war_n parliament_n the_o militia_n whether_o to_o be_v in_o parliament_n whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o it_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n to_o aristocracy_n to_o democracy_n to_o anarchy_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o this_o the_o militia_n be_v full_o in_o they_o note_n note_n yea_o unto_o all_o confusion_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n last_o 34._o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n pag._n 34._o as_o touch_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o person_n then_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v more_o than_o i_o be_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n which_o point_n be_v like_o the_o armour_n of_o hector_n betwixt_o ajax_n and_o ulysses_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war._n speech_n corollary_n from_o the_o former_a speech_n now_o from_o these_o expression_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n religion_n and_o law_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o pervert_v 2._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v dissolve_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o settle_v 3._o note_n note_n that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n 4._o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o militia_n in_o they_o 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n before_o he_o yield_v to_o alter_v what_o by_o right_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o reference_n unto_o all_o which_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v but_o to_o close_v this_o point_n war_n 4._o testimony_n of_o the_o parl._n ground_n of_o the_o war_n declare_v aug._n 3._o 1642._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o some_o further_a authentic_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o declaration_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n publish_v august_n 3._o 1642._o do_v represent_v only_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o viz._n 1._o either_o some_o former_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n government_n or_o 2._o some_o preparation_n on_o his_o part_n to_o war_n with_o the_o incident_n thereunto_o or_o last_o his_o refusal_n to_o grant_v their_o petition_n especial_o that_o of_o july_n 16._o 1642._o contain_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o leave_v delinquent_n to_o their_o trial_n the_o king_n return_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o of_o the_o unhappy_a dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o government_n former_a error_n in_o government_n say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o uninformation_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n look_v upon_o now_o under_o another_o character_n where_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o some_o miscarriage_n in_o government_n be_v incident_a unto_o all_o prince_n yea_o all_o governor_n whereof_o dioclesian_n make_v a_o very_a serious_a complaint_n 304._o vopiscus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la aurelian_a cit_fw-la à _fw-fr bucholc_n chronol_n ad_fw-la anx._n d._n 304._o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la difficilius_fw-la quà m_fw-la benè_fw-la imperare_fw-la nam_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vel_fw-la quinque_fw-la viri_fw-la se_fw-la colligunt_fw-la atque_fw-la unum_fw-la consilium_fw-la c_o piunt_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la decipiendum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la probandum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la domi_fw-la clausus_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la cogitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la facit_fw-la judices_fw-la quos_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportebat_fw-la amovet_fw-la à _fw-la republicâ_fw-la quos_fw-la retinere_fw-la debebat_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la bone_fw-la cautus_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la venditur_fw-la imperator_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a say_v he_o than_o to_o rule_v well_o four_o or_o five_o man_n associate_v themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o to_o delude_v the_o king_n they_o advise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v prince_n a_o note_n for_o prince_n the_o prince_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o at_o home_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o know_v only_o that_o which_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o he_o make_v hereupon_o those_o judge_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o and_z removes_z those_o from_o government_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o to_o be_v short_a a_o good_a provident_a and_o excellent_a prince_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v thus_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o be_v not_o a_o little_a abuse_v by_o their_o informer_n again_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v his_o fail_v in_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o seize_v the_o five_o member_n cambr._n king_n answer_n to_o the_o declation_n of_o may_n 19_o 1642._o p._n 10._o edit_fw-la cambr._n and_o say_v as_o if_o by_o that_o single_a casual_a mistake_n of_o we_o in_o form_n only_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o duty_n credit_n and_o allegiance_n from_o our_o people_n we_o must_v without_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o error_n our_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o beside_o these_o acknowledgement_n the_o king_n make_v real_a both_o amends_o and_o security_n for_o the_o future_a not_o only_o by_o solemn_a promise_n but_o by_o pass_v such_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o former_a grievance_n but_o also_o secure_a the_o subject_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o we_o see_v above_o both_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o the_o monopoly_n be_v all_o suppress_v that_o which_o be_v more_o beneficial_a than_o all_o this_o be_v 24._o pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o the_o root_n of_o those_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n of_o tax_v the_o subject_n or_o charge_v their_o estate_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v against_o law_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n and_o likewise_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n now_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v there_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n so_o quell_v the_o star-chamber_n the_o high-commission_n the_o â—_z of_o the_o precedent_n and_o council_n in_o the_o north_n be_v all_o take_v away_o the_o immoderate_a power_n of_o the_o council-table_n be_v order_v and_o restrain_v we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o future_a time_n but_o only_a story_n note_n note_n to_o give_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n more_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o the_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o this_o parliament_n the_o canon_n and_o power_n of_o canon-making_a be_v blast_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o both_o house_n the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n be_v much_o abate_v the_o author_n or_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n terrify_v the_o forest_n be_v by_o a_o good_a law_n reduce_v to_o their_o right_a bound_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o stannary_n court_v the_o extortion_n of_o
&_o superbiam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la supervenienti_fw-la by_o who_o command_n say_v he_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o same_o command_v king_n be_v constitute_v fit_a for_o those_o who_o in_o each_o time_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o preservation_n of_o justice_n but_o some_o for_o terror_n and_o punishment_n and_o rebuke_v and_o some_o for_o mockery_n and_o contumely_n and_o pride_n according_a as_o man_n deserve_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o by_o which_o he_o imply_v prayer_n and_o patience_n but_o no_o resistance_n tertullian_n likewise_o 37._o apologet._n cap._n 30._o cap._n 33._o cap._n 37._o a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la reges_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos._n from_o who_o god_n they_o king_n be_v second_v after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_o all_o and_o above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v see_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n in_o he_o 75._o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 10._o aug._n contr._n faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o from_o who_o calvin_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v it_o in_o all_o viz._n s._n austin_n ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la sit_fw-la exequendi_fw-la autem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la milites_fw-la debeant_fw-la natural_a order_n say_v he_o require_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o undertake_v war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o soldier_n owe_v the_o service_n of_o execution_n and_o management_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o either_o number_n or_o strength_n one_o of_o the_o former_a author_n give_v we_o assurance_n 37._o tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 37._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la host_n extraneos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la vindices_fw-la occultos_fw-la agere_fw-la vellemus_fw-la deesset_fw-la nobis_fw-la res_fw-la numerorum_fw-la &_o copiarum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v say_v he_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o not_o secret_a revenger_n will_v there_o be_v want_v to_o we_o the_o force_n either_o of_o number_n or_o army_n and_o so_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n fill_v all_o place_n insomuch_o that_o shall_v they_o but_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o desolation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n church_n christian_n anticavalierism_n 7._o reform_a church_n so_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o number_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n particular_o those_o of_o france_n and_o holland_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n as_o we_o have_v do_v defend_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o own_a by_o our_o prince_n for_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o oppress_a subject_n to_o call_v for_o help_v unto_o other_o foreign_a and_o lawful_a power_n because_o these_o power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o their_o own_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o order_n by_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o inferior_a against_o his_o prince_n but_o second_o they_o be_v neither_o defend_v by_o our_o writer_n 1586._o difference_n of_o subject_a and_o rebel_n part_n 3._o pag._n 279._o ed._n lond._n 1586._o nor_o patronise_v by_o our_o prince_n far_o than_o the_o law_n and_o their_o case_n as_o represent_v by_o they_o do_v allow_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v dr._n bilson_n speak_v of_o the_o french_a the_o scottish_a and_o the_o holland_n civil_a war_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n and_o another_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o example_n say_v quarum_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la atrocitates_fw-la 6._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n cap._n 7._o n._n 5_o 6._o occasionem_fw-la fortè_fw-la dederunt_fw-la bello_fw-la civili_fw-la dum_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la propulsant_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la indignissimè_fw-la habiti_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la patrias_fw-la leges_fw-la licere_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la the_o horribleness_n of_o which_o injury_n say_v he_o peradventure_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n whilst_o they_o do_v only_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o who_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v treat_v most_o unworthy_o and_o do_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o again_o hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la politica_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la quid_fw-la principi_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la cujusque_fw-la reip._n fundatrice_n permissum_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o question_n here_o say_v he_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n viz._n what_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o defend_v these_o action_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a this_o for_o their_o cause_n but_o as_o to_o we_o the_o former_a author_n show_v it_o to_o be_v different_a the_o german_a emperor_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v and_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prince_n 277._o bill_n of_o subj_fw-la and_o rebel_n part_v 3._o p._n 277._o but_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o you_o see_v he_o make_v our_o cause_n and_o case_n engl_n king_n of_o engl_n law_n and_o allegiance_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o reply_v to_o certain_a general_a reason_n for_o the_o war._n call_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o defence_n of_o arm_n a_o book_n so_o call_v and_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o point_n the_o war._n the_o defence_n make_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n from_o scripture_n from_o law_n and_o from_o reason_n those_o from_o scripture_n and_o law_n have_v be_v reply_v to_o before_o sect_n i._o law_n to_o those_o from_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o seven_o fold_v error_n more_o especial_o have_v miscarry_v the_o author_n though_o man_n otherwise_o of_o learning_n and_o piety_n first_o in_o mistake_v the_o word_n law_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n law_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o agreement_n paction_n and_o rule_n establish_v by_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o command_v so_o that_o what_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a either_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o suffer_v under_o far_a than_o necessity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o resist_v do_v enforce_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o superior_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o god_n sovereignty_n oftentimes_o appoint_v a_o invader_n or_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o people_n who_o will_n only_o be_v the_o law_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v obey_v by_o all_o subject_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o resist_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o he_o appoint_v nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 25.15_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o hos_n 13.11_o 13.11_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o follow_a king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o his_o wrath_n as_o himself_o say_v or_o even_o over_o all_o israel_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o that_o text._n and_o of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v out_o in_o that_o day_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n 8.18_o 1_o sam._n 8.18_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v no_o other_o for_o else_o why_o join_v they_o not_o with_o david_n or_o why_o do_v not_o david_n himself_o resist_v he_o but_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o subject_n that_o rebel_v in_o the_o
ten_o tribe_n may_v infer_v that_o though_o their_o prince_n be_v both_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n rule_v by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o i_o extend_v not_o further_o here_o than_o to_o show_v their_o first_o mistake_n viz._n that_o law_n may_v be_v not_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n so_o in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o will_n be_v law_n for_o they_o permit_v what_o they_o will_v only_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o overawe_v the_o senate_n who_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_v by_o and_o for_o form-sake_n do_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o nero_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 13._o rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o all_o inferior_n and_o this_o supreme_a law_n of_o subject_n not-resistance_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o all_o government_n in_o his_o own_o word_n by_o rule_n and_o by_o example_n by_o rule_n 24.21_o prov_n 24.21_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v 8.2_o eccles_n 8.2_o there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o 8._o prov._n 8._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n and_o 8.4_o eccles_n 8.4_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n these_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o that_o resist_v 13._o rom._n 13._o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 3.1_o tit._n 3.1_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o example_n of_o all_o we_o read_v of_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o though_o free_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v 17.27_o matth._n 17.27_o pay_v where_o none_o be_v due_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o we_o see_v above_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o first_o mistake_n not_o mind_v a_o more_o superior_a law_n of_o subjection_n then_o that_o of_o particular_a nation_n seect_n 2._o tyranny_n their_o second_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o tyranny_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o '_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o nor_o by_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a tie_n by_o law_n they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o good_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n but_o first_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o although_o a_o moral_a evil_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o may_v and_o often_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o set_n of_o satan_n to_o exercise_v his_o malice_n upon_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o elect_a sometime_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n 1._o job_n 1._o as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o the_o set_n of_o pharaoh_n over_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o power_n of_o resistance_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o subject_n second_o though_o tyranny_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o the_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o the_o invasion_n of_o cesar_n and_o reign_v of_o caligula_n nero_n and_o other_o a_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o for_o their_o good_a three_o though_o tyranny_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o government_n be_v though_o tyrannical_o exercise_v which_o good_a there_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o tyranny_n yea_o and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o government_n tyrannical_a be_v god_n ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o animadversion_n he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v wrath_n even_o god_n wrath_n 13._o rom._n 13._o not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v but_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a as_o also_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o well-doing_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v glorious_a this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o tamerlane_n tamerlane_n tamerlane_n that_o most_o horrid_a tyrant_n but_o yet_o a_o truth_n interrogatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ab_fw-la hâ—mine_fw-la genuensi_fw-la cur_n tanta_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la uteretur_fw-la commotus_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la furens_fw-la d_o storta_fw-la fancy_n ac_fw-la spirantibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la oculis_fw-la 1398._o aeneas_n silu._n in_o descript_n asiae_n refer_v bucholcer_n chronol_n an._n 1398._o respondit_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitraris_fw-la falleris_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la vastitas_fw-la who_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o friend_n why_o he_o will_v be_v so_o cruel_a he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o question_n and_o in_o a_o rage_n his_o countenance_n distort_v and_o hâ—s_a eye_n flash_a fire_n answer_v do_v thou_o think_v i_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vastation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n tyranny_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n explain_v be_v oftentimes_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v their_o second_o error_n sect_n 3._o ground_n of_o nonresistance_n the_o three_o fundamental_a one_o be_v their_o mistake_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o patience_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v only_o lawful_a power_n and_o legal_a command_n take_v still_o lawful_a and_o legal_a in_o their_o former_a sense_n also_o according_a to_o particular_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n for_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o nonresistance_n of_o subject_n be_v first_o the_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n ordinance_n first_o order_n require_v that_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n unless_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o order_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o ehud_n barak_n jahel_n and_o other_o be_v 4._o judg._n 3._o chap._n 4._o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o subject_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n thief_n 12._o exod._n 12._o when_o they_o borrow_v the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o restore_v they_o not_o nor_o invader_n of_o other_o man_n inheritance_n in_o seize_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4._o josh_n 4._o because_o in_o these_o case_n they_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n neither_o have_v abraham_n be_v guilty_a if_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o these_o be_v not_o for_o imitation_n now_o then_o order_z natural_a be_v 13._o rom._n 13._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a and_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v high_o than_o he_o in_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o place_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o the_o member_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n whilst_o a_o head_n as_o when_o a_o army_n will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o their_o superior_a officer_n or_o the_o inferior_a orb_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a one_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o nonresistance_n in_o subject_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o have_v so_o enjoin_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v high_o and_o in_o possession_n of_o power_n by_o right_n either_o from_o man_n or_o god_n by_o special_a dispensation_n those_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n 3.1_o tit._n 3.1_o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a or_o to_o those_o that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o maintain_v religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n
ethelred_n the_o saxon_a king_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o royal_a seed_n derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n yet_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n original_o may_v be_v as_o free_a as_o another_o late_o who_o have_v no_o such_o such_o title_n either_o of_o succession_n or_o conquest_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o government_n 13._o lord_n protector_n speech_n septemb_n 12._o p._n 11._o and_o p._n 13._o until_o he_o limit_v himself_o i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v so_o boundless_a again_o my_o power_n again_o by_o this_o resignation_n be_v boundless_a and_o unlimited_a as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o arbitrariness_n and_o a_o person_n have_v power_n over_o the_o three_o nation_n 14._o pag._n 14._o boundless_a and_o unlimited_a again_o the_o government_n limit_v i_o and_o bâ—und_v my_o hand_n to_o act_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n until_o parliament_n and_o then_o limit_v by_o a_o parliament_n i_o do_v accept_v it_o i_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o power_n may_v it_o not_o then_o have_v be_v in_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o usurper_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n and_o indeed_o the_o coronation-oath_n seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o recognoscerem_fw-la coronation-oath_n h._n scrip_n 24._o apr._n 61._o die_v coronationis_fw-la casu_fw-la non_fw-la consilio_fw-la dum_fw-la opus_fw-la recognoscerem_fw-la wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n be_v ask_v '_o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o realm_n consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la 15._o his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o pag._n 17._o &_o 15._o whether_o you_o expound_v it_o have_v or_o shall_v choose_v which_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o force_n upon_o the_o king_n 12._o it_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o prince_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o subject_n that_o that_o unlimited_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o prince_n be_v bound_v in_o all_o place_n by_o law_n with_o their_o own_o consent_n dr._n sanderson_n preface_n to_o dr._n usher_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n pag._n 12._o but_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o engagement_n therefore_o the_o choice_n of_o law_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o people_n advantage_n and_o privilege_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o imply_v a_o coordinate_a power_n but_o a_o concession_n of_o liberty_n not_o now_o to_o be_v change_v because_o establish_v both_o by_o law_n and_o oath_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n voice_n negative_a voice_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o pass_v their_o election_n into_o law_n if_o he_o like_v they_o not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o house_n have_v the_o like_a negative_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n answ_n they_o have_v it_o in_o order_n the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o propound_v law_n unto_o they_o his_o desiâ—es_n he_o may_v but_o they_o to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o house_n about_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n of_o the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o two_o house_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o coordinate_a share_n in_o make_v law_n but_o in_o choose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v law_n the_o king_n only_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o house_n acknowledge_v parl._n declar._n parl._n '_o that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o i_o may_v not_o correct_v the_o king_n who_o say_v object_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o law_n be_v joint_o make_v by_o a_o king_n 12._o king_n answ_n to_o the_o 19_o proposit_v p._n 12._o by_o a_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o by_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n all_o have_v free_a vote_n and_o particular_a privilege_n nor_o do_v i_o but_o explain_v what_o he_o must_v intend_v answ_n the_o make_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o house_n the_o confer_v of_o the_o form_n 1642._o declar._n parl._n in_o defence_n of_o that_o may_v 26._o 1642._o and_o give_v they_o the_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n of_o law_n be_v from_o the_o king_n only_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o house_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o law_n without_o he_o 19_o script_n reas_n sect_n 5._o p._n 64._o king_n answ_n to_o 19_o proposit_n p._n 19_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o arms._n but_o second_o because_o his_o majesty_n say_v a_o little_a after_o we_o conjure_v you_o that_o you_o allow_v we_o our_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o will_v be_v count_v in_o we_o not_o only_o a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n but_o tyranny_n and_o subversion_n of_o parliament_n to_o deny_v you_o which_o imply_v the_o other_o have_v a_o share_n also_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o share_n but_o derivative_a not_o original_a subordinate_a as_o subject_n even_o in_o parliament_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o not_o coordinate_a as_o equal_n the_o wife_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n for_o sure_a she_o be_v more_o in_o point_n of_o right_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o than_o a_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o coordinate_a but_o subordinate_a power_n the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o confute_v his_o father_n himself_o or_o the_o law_n not_o his_o father_n monarchy_n k._n james_n law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n as_o both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o strength_n thereto_o not_o himself_o who_o have_v several_a time_n avow_v his_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o his_o solitude_n his_o supremacy_n though_o not_o his_o aloneness_n in_o government_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v that_o answer_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n to_o vindicate_v his_o sovereinty_a &_o prerogative_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n to_o confute_v the_o law_n which_o make_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n as_o we_o see_v above_o &_o therefore_o what_o water_n of_o power_n any_o else_o have_v must_v needs_o flow_v original_o from_o he_o three_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o lawyer_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v if_o then_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o content_v his_o subject_n shall_v let_v fall_v any_o proposition_n any_o to_o the_o 19_o proposition_n expression_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o his_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o may_v prejudice_v his_o legal_a right_n it_o ought_v not_o in_o duty_n as_o it_o can_v in_o conscience_n be_v improve_v against_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o law_n and_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o two_o house_n say_v in_o their_o declaration_n of_o november_n 2._o 1642._o that_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o two_o house_n that_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n who_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v a_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o two_o house_n may_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o see_v no_o law_n be_v produce_v a_o sentence_n of_o out_o fleta_n above_o answer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bottom_n in_o my_o conscience_n so_o high_a assertion_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o have_v share_n in_o legislative_a power_n have_v it_o not_o equal_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n swear_v by_o every_o parliament_n man_n before_o he_o sit_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o in_o these_o his_o dominion_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o original_o but_o by_o concession_n and_o grant_n though_o now_o setle_o but_o though_o they_o have_v this_o derivative_a power_n in_o legâ—slation_n and_o in_o some_o case_n in_o declare_v law_n so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o know_a law_n yet_o have_v they_o none_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n further_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o though_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o produce_v though_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o either_o or_o both_o house_n 10._o king_n answer_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o house_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o
majesty_n last_o message_n concern_v the_o militia_n p._n 10._o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o our_o consent_n say_v he_o to_o raise_v any_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o like_a be_v ever_o command_v by_o either_o or_o both_o house_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o though_o he_o produce_v 1642._o produce_v proclamation_n of_o jun._n 18._o 1642._o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o his_o power_n as_o 7_o edw._n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o together_o with_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o nation_n sect_n vi_o no_o mean_n of_o preservation_n six_o they_o object_n if_o no_o resistance_n be_v permit_v to_o a_o state_n senate_n or_o inferior_a magistracy_n then_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n leave_v of_o preservation_n oftentimes_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o force_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o teach_v and_o allow_v vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la to_o resist_v force_n by_o force_n but_o this_o rule_n be_v applicable_a to_o particular_a answ_n 1_o person_n and_o so_o indeed_o admit_v by_o these_o author_n and_o to_o private_a man_n self-preservation_n from_o violence_n be_v as_o much_o grant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o of_o right_a as_o to_o a_o state_n senate_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o what_o a_o gap_n be_v this_o to_o all_o disorder_n if_o the_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v its_o strength_n 2._o again_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la if_o god_n and_o answ_n 2_o the_o law_n deny_v we_o help_v 1._o naz._n orat._n 1._o we_o have_v only_o nazianzen_n way_n of_o victory_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n i_o have_v one_o medicine_n against_o all_o malady_n one_o way_n to_o obtain_v victory_n viz._n to_o die_v for_o christ_n 26._o duâ—lies_n of_o the_o profess_v of_o aberdeen_n to_o the_o br._n answ_n dupl_n 2._o n._n 12._o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o speak_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n persecution_n the_o christian_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o strong_a of_o hand_n than_o the_o heathen_n our_o saviour_n can_v have_v pray_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o ruin_n neither_o have_v the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o jeroboam_n and_o other_o oppress_v they_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o resistance_n which_o they_o use_v prove_v at_o all_o no_o remedy_n nor_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n 16._o 2_o king_n 16._o when_o mancipate_v and_o make_v subject_n by_o ahaz_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o it_o seem_v god_n own_v for_o afterward_o when_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o generation_n rebel_v under_o hezekiah_n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o they_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o though_o afterward_o upon_o a_o barbarous_a demand_n they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o defence_n against_o he_o all_o convenience_n have_v their_o inconvenience_n in_o a_o free_a monarchy_n there_o be_v more_o safety_n but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o oppression_n 19_o matth._n 19_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n object_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v and_o better_a in_o a_o free_a state_n resp_n resp_n first_o capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la those_o who_o be_v free_a may_v do_v so_o but_o we_o be_v oblige_v even_o by_o natural_a bâ—rth-right_a to_o this_o subjection_n 12._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n say_v and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o free_a monarchy_n but_o second_o 2._o hom._n iâ—_n b._n arist_n eth._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o plat._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la plutarch_n de_fw-fr unius_fw-la in_o rep._n domin_n tom._n 2._o i_o say_v with_o homer_n aristotle_n plato_n plutarch_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o modern_a yea_o and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o never_o govern_v his_o people_n any_o other_o way_n not_o by_o aristocracy_n or_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o by_o some_o one_o either_o temporary_a as_o the_o judge_n be_v or_o permanent_a who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exercise_v sole_a government_n even_o samuel_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o great_a safety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n not_o only_o to_o a_o church_n but_o also_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n 49._o isa_n 49._o that_o king_n shall_v be_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la praestabilius_fw-la est_fw-la principio_fw-la plin._n panegyr_n trajan_n dâ—ct_n à _fw-la principio_fw-la aut_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la munus_fw-la deorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la &_o diis_fw-la simillimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la for_o what_o say_v my_o author_n can_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a or_o honourable_a gift_n from_o heaven_n than_o a_o moderate_a religious_a and_o godlike_a prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a note_n note_n after_o god_n do_v establish_v a_o settle_a government_n among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o monarchy_n and_o that_o a_o free_a one_o too_o as_o 3._o as_o ut_fw-la humana_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la divinae_fw-la quà m_fw-la simillima_fw-la sit_fw-la ficin_n arg._n in_o plat._n de_fw-la regno_fw-la 3._o come_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o government_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a if_o at_o all_o true_o to_o be_v exemplify_v except_o perhaps_o in_o caligula_n or_o nero_n that_o a_o prince_n will_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o government_n indeed_o he_o may_v but_o not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o over_o what_o shall_v he_o reign_v and_o who_o shall_v he_o govern_v king_n john_n john_n king_n john_n will_v have_v subject_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o ahaz_n do_v his_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o both_o of_o they_o think_v they_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v 16._o 2_o king_n 16._o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v ruin_v else_o this_o for_o their_o six_o mistake_n sect_n vii_o this_o will_v tempt_v prince_n to_o become_v tyrant_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o if_o king_n do_v know_v their_o subject_n be_v so_o principled_a as_o not_o to_o dare_v in_o conscience_n to_o resist_v no_o nor_o the_o state_n or_o parliament_n it_o will_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o tyranny_n and_o all_o oppression_n but_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n set_v up_o this_o government_n answ_n 1_o as_o best_a among_o his_o own_o people_n to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o prince_n know_v the_o people_n so_o to_o be_v principled_a sure_o the_o loâ—d_n foresee_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o any_o other_o government_n than_o this_o hazard_n again_o the_o answ_n 2_o roman_a emperor_n do_v know_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v principled_a not_o to_o resist_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n apologetic_n justin_n mart._n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologetic_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n insomuch_o that_o julian_n jeer_v they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v they_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o ear_n yet_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o precept_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o exemplify_v it_o do_v foresee_v what_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o of_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o permission_n of_o resistance_n three_o some_o prince_n that_o know_v their_o absoluteness_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o accomptableness_n answ_n 3_o unto_o their_o subject_n yet_o have_v profess_v and_o general_o practise_v the_o obligation_n of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o the_o law_n king_n james_n for_o example_n 201._o law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n edit_n lond._n 1616._o pag._n 200_o 201._o their_o obedience_n the_o subject_n i_o say_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o he_o their_o lawful_a king_n as_o to_o god_n lieutenant_n in_o earth_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o judge_n set_v by_o god_n over_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o god_n who_o to_o only_o he_o must_v give_v count_n of_o his_o judgement_n following_z and_o obey_v his_o lawful_a command_n eschew_v and_o fly_v his_o fury_n in_o his_o unlawful_a without_o resistance_n but_o by_o sob_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o say_v monarch_n law_n of_o free_a monarch_n albeit_o i_o have_v at_o length_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n as_o both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o strength_n thereunto_o yet_o a_o good_a king_n will_v not_o only_o delight_v to_o rule_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n but_o even_o will_v conform_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o action_n thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o prince_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o power_n put_v
lose_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o of_o these_o brethren_n be_v eject_v as_o they_o have_v eject_v other_o for_o these_o time_n be_v like_o those_o 21._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o ea_fw-la tempestate_fw-la foeda_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la turpis_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la externis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la propriis_fw-la vastabatur_fw-la fugabat_fw-la alius_fw-la alius_fw-la fugabatur_fw-la &_o uterque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o lapsus_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la multorum_fw-la similis_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la impar_fw-la victoria_fw-la similiter_fw-la cruciabantur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la similiter_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la quia_fw-la dolebat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etiam_fw-la illius_fw-la casum_fw-la qui_fw-la impellebat_fw-la ad_fw-la lapsum_fw-la at_o that_o time_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foul_a and_o uncomely_a indeed_o for_o not_o now_o as_o former_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o enemy_n but_o by_o her_o own_o one_o be_v drive_v the_o other_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o church_n offence_n and_o fall_v and_o ruin_n there_o be_v of_o many_o all_o be_v like_o sufferer_n but_o not_o all_o like_a conqueror_n all_o be_v torture_v alike_o but_o all_o can_v not_o glory_v alike_o for_o the_o church_n do_v lament_v even_o his_o fall_n that_o force_v another_o to_o miscarrry_v say_v the_o historian_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o man_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n matter_n 3._o their_o matter_n the_o premise_n be_v not_o establish_v they_o say_v because_o there_o be_v addition_n detraction_n and_o alteration_n make_v in_o they_o since_o the_o original_n and_o first_o establishment_n for_o answer_v object_n 1_o alterat_a addit_fw-la subtract_v alterat_a answ_n we_o may_v note_v here_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n 1._o of_o person_n private_a or_o public_a 2._o of_o thing_n light_a or_o more_o material_a to_o apply_v these_o if_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o detraction_n allege_v be_v do_v by_o private_a hand_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n hand_n misprision_n in_o lesser_a thing_n by_o private_a hand_n the_o main_a continue_v unviolate_a it_o will_v be_v better_o think_v on_o whether_o such_o a_o misprision_n be_v it_o casu_fw-la or_o consilio_fw-la unwitting_o or_o willing_o ought_v to_o invalid_a a_o public_a act_n for_o then_o perhaps_o neither_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o authentic_a bible_n nor_o any_o lawyer_n a_o true_a statute-book_n because_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n do_v happen_v by_o the_o pen_n and_o by_o the_o press_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o second_o if_o such_o alteration_n person_n in_o more_o material_a one_o and_o by_o public_a person_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o public_a person_n or_o in_o thing_n material_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o power_n the_o law_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o affair_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o brethren_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o until_o 17_o carol._n 11._o the_o king_n have_v freedom_n by_o law_n to_o appoint_v under_o his_o broad_a seal_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 51._o reason_n for_o reform_v p._n 51._o to_o amend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v reformable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n prayer_n act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o com._n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o queen_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o irreverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o misuse_v the_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n she_o may_v by_o her_o commissioner_n or_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ordain_v further_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 50._o several_a act_n in_o k._n hen._n 8._o edw._n 6._o q_o eliz_n particular_o that_o of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o necessit_fw-la of_o reform_v p._n 50._o now_o by_o this_o and_o other_o particular_a act_n that_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o wherein_o have_v first_o unite_v and_o annex_v all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o add_v what_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o this_o follow_a clause_n viz._n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o for_o such_o and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v and_o use_v occupy_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o these_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n or_o any_o other_o your_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o howsoever_o the_o brethren_n will_v make_v this_o act_n void_a after_o the_o act_n of_o 17_o car._n 1._o of_o which_o anon_o yet_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v transact_v before_o remain_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o the_o parliament_n also_o the_o judge_n the_o ministry_n have_v always_o think_v that_o by_o the_o king_n some_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o act_n without_o violation_n of_o law_n provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n contain_v book_n preface_n to_o the_o com._n prayeâ—_n book_n especial_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v supplicate_v by_o his_o people_n thereunto_o hence_o the_o king_n in_o his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n which_o have_v reflect_v on_o say_v prayer_n king_n proclamat_fw-la for_o establish_v the_o book_n of_o com._n prayer_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n namely_o to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o tender_a conscience_n give_v forth_o our_o commission_n under_o our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o like_a case_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o say_a explanation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o not_o only_o king_n successive_o but_o also_o parliament_n and_o judge_n with_o all_o the_o other_o magistracy_n have_v take_v all_o the_o premise_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o worship_n or_o common-prayer-book_n the_o discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n or_o else_o how_o will_v the_o brethren_n or_o how_o can_v any_o other_o free_a the_o king_n from_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o parliament_n from_o betray_v the_o public_a liberty_n the_o judge_n from_o perjury_n and_o pervert_v law_n and_o other_o magistrate_n from_o oppress_v of_o the_o people_n if_o man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n to_o these_o if_o not_o establish_v by_o law_n but_o sure_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o confide_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n 4._o by_o divers_a minister_n of_o sundry_a county_n so_o in_o the_o title_n k._n ja._n instruction_n to_o preacher_n 1622._o artic._n 4._o parliament_n judge_n magistrate_n then_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o certain_a country_n or_o county_n minister_n what_o be_v law_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v a_o prerogative_n ecclesiastical_a
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o brethren_n that_o the_o q._n and_o these_o parl._n then_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n either_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o their_o own_o act_n or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o see_v all_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n since_o have_v swallow_v their_o error_n as_o also_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n who_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o parliam_fw-la to_o give_v advice_n but_o also_o have_v judge_v in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o violation_n of_o those_o book_n and_o because_o the_o present_a and_o future_a parliament_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n may_v it_o be_v prevent_v in_o a_o better_a way_n then_o by_o the_o parliam_fw-la restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o liberty_n of_o be_v elect_v burgess_n lose_v as_o i_o take_v it_o but_o in_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o his_o time_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n may_v obtain_v place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o parliament_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o guidance_n 2._o to_o their_o instance_n particular_a in_o their_o print_a sheet_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o first_o print_v book_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n from_o that_o of_o edward_n 6._o viz._n certain_a saint_n day_n in_o the_o calendar_n day_n 1_o saint_n day_n but_o in_o black_a letter_n instead_o of_o other_o that_o be_v name_v in_o that_o of_o edw._n 6._o second_o certain_a lesson_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v instead_o of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o edw._n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o both_o these_o first_o in_o general_a we_o have_v hear_v above_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n next_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o new_a holiday_n both_o because_o as_o the_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o black_a letter_n those_o to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n in_o red_a but_o especial_o because_o the_o number_n of_o holiday_n be_v stint_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o name_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o prohibition_n of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o book_n remain_v as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o peril_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o change_n of_o name_n be_v because_o the_o day_n now_o put_v in_o may_v be_v day_n of_o payment_n of_o money_n or_o day_n of_o law_n or_o perhaps_o unworthy_a person_n name_v put_v out_o and_o better_o put_v in_o their_o room_n as_o mr._n fox_n do_v in_o that_o calendar_n of_o his_o martyrology_n but_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o service_n or_o in_o the_o read_n yea_o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chapter_n 2._o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n be_v do_v either_o casu_fw-la and_o by_o chance_n or_o consilio_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o either_o by_o private_a hand_n or_o by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o queen_n or_o commissioner_n from_o she_o according_a to_o the_o clause_n in_o this_o act_n authorise_v she_o for_o explanation_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v i_o refer_v unto_o the_o general_a answer_n aforegoing_a but_o more_o particular_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v upon_o some_o such_o suggestion_n as_o be_v make_v afterward_o by_o the_o brethren_n ancestor_n modest_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n of_o which_o afterward_o to_o the_o second_o establish_v 2._o book_n of_o common-prayer_n aâ—_n it_o now_o stand_v establish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v as_o establish_v which_o the_o brethren_n oppose_v as_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o alteration_n detraction_n and_o addition_n for_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n we_o must_v reflect_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o viz._n that_o such_o alteration_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o royal_a authority_n by_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v make_v but_o for_o explanation_n fake_v and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n contain_v do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o book_n but_o such_o alteration_n be_v confirm_v such_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o law_n prayer_n k._n james_n proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n of_o com._n prayer_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n give_v forth_o our_o commission_n unde_v our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o like_a case_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o say_a explanation_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o king_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o alteration_n make_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o brethren_n predecessor_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o particular_n first_o to_o the_o alteration_n liturgy_n 1._o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o of_o holiday_n have_v beâ—n_o reply_v unto_o as_o also_o that_o of_o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 20._o r._n hook_n eccle_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 20._o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o we_o do_v thereby_o offer_v disgrace_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthiness_n of_o matter_n but_o this_o alteration_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n alter_v by_o who_o mean_n the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v alter_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n anotation_n for_o the_o king_n say_v that_o dr._n reynolds_n shall_v note_v those_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n where_o those_o offensive_a place_n be_v and_o bring_v they_o but_o why_o do_v the_o brethren_n appear_v now_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o conf._n hamp_n court_n p._n 63._o matth._n 15._o which_o they_o have_v almost_o lay_v aside_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n i._n e._n for_o what_o they_o think_v better_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v for_o explanation_n sake_n liturgy_n k._n james_n explanation_n of_o the_o present_a liturgy_n by_o the_o king_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o that_o conference_n now_o make_v violation_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o essential_a alteration_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o not_o in_o any_o prayer_n liturgy_n not_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o exhortation_n and_o so_o in_o no_o one_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v against_o the_o calumny_n insinuate_v by_o these_o brethren_n but_o only_a in_o some_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o few_o rubric_n 19_o hook_n eccle_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 19_o which_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o service_n the_o word_n alter_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o step_n of_o the_o latine-service-book_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o follow_v they_o be_v these_o 1._o '_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o 86._o conf._n hamp_n court_n p._n 86._o to_o be_v put_v twice_o into_o the_o dominical_a gospel_n instead_o of_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o at_o the_o conference_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n 63._o ibid._n pag._n 63._o he_o may_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o alteration_n in_o the_o rubric_n be_v 86._o ibid._n pag._n 86._o 1._o before_o the_o general_a absolution_n be_v put_v or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v only_a absolution_n 2._o in_o private_a baptism_n the_o lawful_a minister_n present_a before_o it_o be_v than_o they_o minister_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o rubric_n they_o procure_v not_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o it_o be_v they_o baptize_v not_o child_n 4._o in_o that_o before_o confirmation_n examination_n with_o confirmation_n of_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v but_o two_o so_o these_o in_o the_o rubric_n be_v but_o three_o and_o none_o of_o
of_o that_o body_n and_o government_n which_o be_v that_o every_o member_n and_o state_n of_o it_o be_v to_o act_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o person_n now_o exclude_v may_v perhaps_o afterward_o by_o power_n or_o policy_n get_v the_o power_n to_o he_o and_o then_o exercise_v that_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tother_o now_o apply_v this_o if_o the_o two_o house_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v oath_n under_o penalty_n upon_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n without_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o without_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o voluntary_a take_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n do_v betray_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliam_fw-la and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n see_v two_o power_n if_o coordinate_a can_v countervene_v what_o be_v do_v and_o establish_v for_o law_n by_o all_o much_o less_o where_o one_o be_v supreme_a to_o the_o other_o two_o so_o that_o the_o former_a oath_n and_o protestation_n engage_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliam_fw-la and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a make_v this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n come_v clear_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o perjury_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o treachery_n to_o all_o the_o three_o premise_a interest_n yea_o and_o be_v express_o against_o the_o great_a charter_n which_o provide_v tertium_fw-la 9_o h._n 3._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la jud._n jenk_n vindic._n pag._n 6._o aquin._n 2.2_o q._n 104._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la that_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n bind_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n either_o for_o person_n land_n good_n or_o fame_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n impose_v it_o principes_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la justum_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la eye_v subdita_fw-la obedire_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la vel_fw-la periculum_fw-la governor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o a_o usurp_a one_o or_o if_o they_o command_v unrighteous_a thing_n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o obedience_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o danger_n say_v aquinas_n the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o case_n have_v be_v evidence_v here_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o three_o doubtful_a 3._o arg._n prouâ—_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o doubtful_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o first_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n of_o swear_v to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n whereas_o very_o few_o do_v understand_v what_o these_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o so_o swear_v to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n superstition_n in_o their_o worship_n defect_n or_o tyranny_n in_o their_o government_n for_o aught_o many_o know_v which_o if_o so_o they_o sweâ—l_v here_o to_o preserve_v they_o so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliam_fw-la both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o the_o equivocation_n of_o it_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o first_o article_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o it_o intend_v either_o that_o scotland_n reform_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n or_o be_v itself_o such_o a_o example_n but_o england_n not_o equivocation_n 2._o equivocation_n now_o to_o colour_v this_o it_o equivocal_o put_v in_o that_o clause_n as_o represent_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v myself_o have_v with_o many_o other_o doubt_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o scotland_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o two_o person_n most_o eminent_a in_o their_o several_a relation_n hender_n mr._n th._n g._n mr._n al._n hender_n and_o as_o i_o think_v best_a able_a to_o resolve_v i_o the_o former_a acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o scruple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o have_v take_v it_o the_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o engage_v unto_o any_o discipline_n or_o government_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o this_o gild_n the_o pill_n go_v down_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o scotish_n government_n etc._n etc._n be_v press_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v i_o then_o or_o since_o reflect_v on_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n ult_n rom._n 14._o ult_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o persuasion_n some_o way_n be_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n although_o thou_o have_v six_o hundred_o adviser_n rabb_n apud_fw-la drusium_n in_o proverb_n rabb_n yet_o neglect_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v never_o say_v he_o repose_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o man_n single_a counsel_n 27._o icon_n basilic_a m._n dit_fw-fr 27._o fidelity_n and_o discretion_n in_o manage_v affair_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n as_o to_o create_v in_o yourself_o or_o other_o a_o diffidence_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o more_o constant_a and_o impartial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o man_n and_o a_o grave_a divine_a 366._o dr._n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n cap._n 17._o pag._n edit_n 1._o 366._o and_o good_a casuist_n of_o our_o own_o have_v in_o give_v direction_n for_o light_n in_o difficult_a case_n this_o expression_n where_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v use_v better_a mean_n in_o the_o search_n of_o ground_n and_o be_v more_o free_a from_o partial_a affection_n than_o other_o there_o we_o may_v use_v our_o own_o advice_n more_o safe_o otherwise_o what_o we_o do_v by_o consent_n from_o other_o be_v more_o secure_a etc._n etc._n not_o amiss_o therefore_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o 1555._o sym._n grynaeus_n ep._n ded_fw-we ante_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la basil_n 1555._o plerique_fw-la mortales_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la parvipendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la enim_fw-la sapientis_fw-la solius_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la invenisse_fw-la most_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o do_v undervalue_v their_o own_o endowment_n and_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o what_o he_o prompt_v we_o to_o england_n 3._o injuriousness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o three_o evil_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v its_o injuriousness_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mistress_n kingdom_n to_o that_o of_o scotland_n this_o be_v a_o feudatory_a of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o just_a title_n thereunto_o as_o among_o other_o nic._n monarcbomach_n nich._n bodrugan_n alias_o adam_n of_o the_o king_n of_o engl._n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n lond._n 1546._o though_o deny_v by_o will._n barclay_n contr._n monarcbomach_n bodrugan_n prove_v unto_o edward_n the_o sixth_o but_o also_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o mother_n to_o it_o in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o it_o and_o not_o only_o receive_v it_o first_o but_o seal_v it_o with_o ten_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n to_o one_o in_o scotland_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v but_o now_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v old_a must_v step_v as_o the_o young_a sister_n or_o daughter_n shall_v please_v to_o lead_v it_o second_o it_o eminent_o injure_v the_o ch._n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o discipline_n insinuate_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n
of_o worship_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o bone_n and_o strength_n of_o government_n which_o not_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v without_o indignation_n reflect_v on_o three_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v and_o safety_n of_o it_o for_o first_o this_o will_n both_o nourish_v and_o breed_v papist_n and_o separatist_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n 1._o isa_n 1._o whole_o sound_a in_o this_o church_n but_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v wound_n sore_n and_o putrify_a corruption_n and_o be_v the_o expression_n be_v indefinite_a they_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o any_o part_n be_v sound_a nor_o know_v what_o to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o apostasy_n from_o it_o church_n 4._o schismatical_a illegal_a &_o oppressive_a to_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v therein_o 4._o this_o covenant_n swear_v a_o schism_n and_o be_v a_o unjust_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o oppressive_a to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o express_a law_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v to_o wit_n episcopacy_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o rank_v of_o it_o with_o popery_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o prelacy_n say_v the_o luws_n of_o which_o before_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o oath_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o this_o church_n yea_o this_o order_n be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o force_n before_o 17_o car._n 11._o the_o very_a next_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o parliam_fw-la for_o so_o the_o style_n run_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o right_a of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o late_a reformer_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n also_o now_o to_o swear_v against_o a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o against_o that_o order_n of_o man_n both_o under_o which_o reformation_n bishop_n as_o cranmer_z and_o other_o special_a instrument_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o influence_n whereof_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o several_a whereof_o seal_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o superstition_n with_o their_o blood_n five_o bishop_n be_v burn_v viz._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n hooper_n and_o latimer_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o wortester_n and_o ferrar_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o unchristianity_n injustice_n and_o ingratitude_n yea_o and_o perjury_n also_o in_o those_o that_o have_v subscribe_v the_o three_o article_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o i_o shall_v wish_v my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o bewail_v it_o and_o my_o quill_n the_o pen_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a writer_n to_o describe_v it_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v speak_v be_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o it_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n king_n 5._o of_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n against_o the_o dignity_n person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n dignity_n and_o person_n first_o to_o his_o dignity_n in_o put_v he_o after_o the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o put_v the_o parliament_n before_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o both_o whereas_o by_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v over_o all_o person_n within_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n supreme_a governor_n and_o have_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o in_o the_o protestation_n swear_v and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o privilege_n second_o it_o insinuate_v most_o imminent_a danger_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n while_o it_o engage_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_o imply_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v desert_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o or_o seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n three_o and_o for_o his_o authority_n we_o swear_v obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o former_a oath_n indefinite_o without_o such_o limitation_n as_o these_o be_v whence_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o treasonable_a limitation_n 6._o it_o swear_v to_o betray_v and_o oppress_v contrary_a to_o law_n law_n 6._o be_v oppressive_a of_o the_o k._n faithful_a subject_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o bettay_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o law_n the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o will_v keep_v faith_n with_o the_o one_o and_o unity_n with_o the_o other_o artic._n 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n and_o hinderer_n of_o reformation_n 7._o it_o ow_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o they_o of_o punishment_n to_o life_n and_o estate_n which_o be_v a_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a or_o a_o committee_n from_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pluck_v up_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o the_o root_n which_o give_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o freeborn_a english_a man_n shall_v be_v punishable_a in_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o by_o a_o jury_n of_o his_o equal_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o erect_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o five_o article_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o kind_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n 8._o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o article_n repentance_n 8._o oblige_v to_o a_o blind_a a_o bet_v of_o all_o attempt_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o it_o 9_o engage_v against_o repentance_n it_o oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o pursuance_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o infer_v can_v be_v foresee_v nor_o how_o far_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v extend_v 9_o it_o engage_v against_o repentance_n which_o in_o a_o oath_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o newness_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o juvat_fw-la impiis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la it_o please_v they_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n to_o see_v that_o other_o as_o themselves_o infect_v be_v 10._o 2._o 10._o hypocritical_a blasphemous_a towards_o god_n scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o church_n and_o nation_n prov._n 24._o eccles_n 10._o matth._n 22._o prov._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o last_o in_o the_o epilogue_n and_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v horrid_o hypocritical_a blasphemous_a towards_o god_n scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o church_n and_o nation_n first_o it_o be_v horrid_o hypocritical_a in_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n swear_v to_o dishonour_n both_o and_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n which_o command_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n especial_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o king_n hold_v forth_o not_o force_v but_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o better_a evidence_n 20.27_o ezek._n 20.27_o second_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o a_o high_a temptation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o pray_v most_o humble_o unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o sedition_n against_o our_o natural_a prince_n in_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o oppression_n and_o violence_n against_o our_o innocent_a brethren_n three_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n whereby_o through_o we_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o call_v upon_o and_o profess_v by_o the_o reform_a be_v blaspheme_v even_o among_o the_o very_a turk_n 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o yea_o our_o nation_n the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o peril_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v as_o merchant_n and_o traveller_n know_v last_o dangerous_a unto_o the_o same_o church_n first_o
the_o sap_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vine_n unto_o we_o first_o one_o recent_a calvine_n namely_o who_o define_v baptism_n 1._o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §_o 1._o say_v baptismus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la initiationis_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la societatem_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la insiti_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la censeamur_fw-la baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o salutis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ac_fw-la pignus_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la 3.5_o in_o tit._n 3.5_o nos_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cooptans_fw-la &_o inferens_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la quare_fw-la baptismus_fw-la congruenter_v &_o verè_fw-la savacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o bapt._n be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o he_o now_o although_o he_o make_v the_o first_o particular_a benefit_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o jnst_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §._o 5._o yet_o see_v he_o make_v our_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o therefore_o &_o true_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v first_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v thence_o that_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 3._o aug._n contra_fw-la jnlion_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o other_o be_v ancient_a to_o wit_n austin_n who_o do_v in_o terminis_fw-la express_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o that_o prayer_n lex_fw-la quip_n ista_fw-la peccati_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o remissa_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratione_n spiritali_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mortali_fw-la remissa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la reatus_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quo_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la sideles_fw-la for_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n both_o be_v remit_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o also_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v mortal_a it_o be_v remit_v because_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o afterward_o 8._o cap._n 8._o justificatio_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundum_fw-la tria_fw-la ista_fw-la confertur_fw-la priùs_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la quo_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peccata_fw-la deinde_fw-la congressione_n cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la à _fw-la quorum_fw-la reatis_fw-la absoluti_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertio_fw-la dum_fw-la nostra_fw-la exauditur_fw-la oratio_fw-la qua_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostrae_fw-la confer_v justification_n how_o confer_v our_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v next_o by_o our_o conflict_v with_o sin_n he_o take_v the_o word_n justification_n here_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o which_o we_o be_v absolve_v three_o when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v wherein_o we_o ask_v '_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o that_o prayer_n have_v speak_v both_o according_a unto_o truth_n and_o to_o antiquity_n i_o dismiss_v that_o point_n come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v their_o exception_n against_o the_o catechism_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n except_o 11_o which_o be_v contrary_a say_v they_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 2._o add_v in_o king_n james_n time_n 30._o page_n 30._o touch_v addition_n have_v be_v answer_v above_o but_o further_a that_o act_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o king_n from_o add_v any_o thing_n for_o explanation_n which_o another_o act_n as_o we_o see_v give_v power_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n establish_v but_o this_o might_n perhaps_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n the_o brethren_n caution_n the_o king_n lest_o his_o indulgence_n in_o remit_v of_o that_o law_n by_o his_o late_a gracious_a declaration_n be_v as_o well_o interpret_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n for_o that_o whereas_o for_o his_o grandfather_n explain_v there_o be_v one_o next_o in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o catechism_n sacrament_n except_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n answ_n two_o only_o as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v say_v they_o without_o rack_a be_v interpret_v as_o a_o tacit_a admission_n of_o more_o as_o marriage_n holy_a order_n answ_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n of_o speech_n unto_o titus_n 2.8_o tit._n 2.8_o warn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n this_o rule_n therefore_o be_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o composer_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v applicable_a to_o many_o sacred_a thing_n not_o only_o institute_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n according_o austin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v noveris_fw-la diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la 1._o januar._n epist_n 119_o cap_n 1._o non_fw-la in_o sacramento_n celebrari_fw-la agimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la significationem_fw-la thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o celebrate_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o we_o celebrate_v easter_n under_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o mystical_a thing_n wrought_v and_o point_v at_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n with_o froward_a spirit_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o catechism_n be_v so_o utter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n secure_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n their_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o child_n be_v baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o baptism_n viz._n repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v answer_v yes_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o by_o their_o surety_n who_o promise_n and_o vow_v they_o both_o in_o their_o name_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o the_o brethren_n say_v be_v a_o mere_a tale_n except_o 2_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v 13._o jer._n 13._o if_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n nor_o the_o brethren_n their_o black-more_a language_n they_o add_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o one_o man_n either_o repent_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o room_n and_o name_n of_o another_o whereby_o that_o other_o do_v receive_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n exhibit_v and_o seal_v in_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vow_v by_o one_o that_o another_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o present_a able_a to_o do_v either_o that_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o brethren_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a mistake_n first_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o then_o in_o answ_n 1_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o reply_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o catechism_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o element_n and_o the_o form_n and_o action_n of_o baptise_v and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o there_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a part_n and_o there_o be_v res_fw-la sacrâ—menti_fw-la that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a this_o help_v we_o to_o a_o answer_n for_o according_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n require_v to_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o the_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n viz._n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o the_o visible_a
unto_o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o government_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o episcopacy_n both_o in_o their_o call_v and_o employment_n first_o the_o ministry_n to_o who_o constitution_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n able_a in_o part_n ministry_n condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o ministry_n innocent_a of_o life_n examine_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o except_v against_o by_o the_o people_n and_o solemn_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n thereunto_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n necessary_a as_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o act._n 14.23_o with_o other_o place_n may_v appear_v now_o if_o unto_o all_o this_o god_n do_v give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o his_o ministry_n by_o his_o presence_n therewith_o both_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o adversary_n 35._o all_o of_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n book_n of_o canon_n can._n 34_o and_o 35._o and_o by_o appear_v for_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v then_o a_o further_a seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o former_a six_o particular_n be_v all_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n may_v appear_v although_o perhaps_o not_o with_o that_o exactness_n at_o all_o time_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v and_o for_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o god_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o plentiful_a blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 4._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 4._o vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o the_o people_n especial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v good_a minister_n or_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v bad_a he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o a_o liberty_n of_o accept_v or_o refuse_v upon_o just_a ground_n allege_v touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o as_o if_o the_o power_n as_o people_z and_o distinct_a from_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v present_a that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v declare_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o show_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o time_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divina_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o uniuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la prospexit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o be_v also_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n that_o for_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n do_v assemble_v unto_o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v know_v perfect_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o perceive_v their_o action_n by_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o liberty_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o whole_o by_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o ministry_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o election_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o epistle_n before_o also_o nemo_fw-la adversum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicquam_fw-la moneret_fw-la 1._o epist._n 3._o l._n 1._o nemo_fw-la post_fw-la divinum_fw-la judicium_fw-la post_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la post_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la consensum_fw-la judicem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la faceret_fw-la no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v if_o the_o brotherhood_n do_v obey_v their_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n move_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n after_o the_o divine_a approbation_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n 12._o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s_o 12._o calvin_n cite_v against_o it_o and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 13._o est_fw-la equidem_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la fateor_fw-la optima_fw-la ratione_fw-la sancitum_fw-la in_o laodicensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la ne_fw-la turbis_fw-la electio_fw-la permittatur_fw-la vix_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la capita_fw-la uno_fw-la sensu_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la bene_fw-la componat_fw-la ut_fw-la ferè_fw-la illud_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la incertum_fw-la scindi_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o contraria_fw-la vulgus_fw-la primum_fw-la soli_fw-la clerici_fw-la eligebant_fw-la quem_fw-la elegerant_fw-la offerebant_fw-la magistratui_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la res_fw-la deferebatur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la multitudine_fw-la incipiebatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la id_fw-la fiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la sciretur_fw-la quem_fw-la potissimum_fw-la expeteret_fw-la auditis_fw-la popularium_fw-la vota_fw-la clerici_fw-la demum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ponit_fw-la leo_fw-la epist_n 87._o expectanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o true_o i_o confess_v be_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 13._o allow_v popular_a election_n not_o allow_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o hardly_o at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o head_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n compose_v any_o business_n well_o and_o that_o be_v common_o true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v '_o the_o common_a people_n be_v weak_a to_o several_a faction_n quick_o break_v first_o therefore_o the_o minister_n choose_v than_o they_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n afterward_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o the_o business_n begin_v with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o especial_o they_o desire_v which_o when_o they_o understand_v than_o the_o clergy_n do_v choose_v thus_o calvin_n beza_n also_o de_fw-fr minister_n grad_n cap._n 23._o quod_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simul_fw-la fuit_fw-la convocata_fw-la &_o suffragium_fw-la tulit_fw-la nec_fw-la essentiale_fw-la nec_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la fuit_fw-la i_o e._n that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v and_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v nor_o perpetual_a and_o with_o we_o 31._o book_n of_o canon_n can._n 31._o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v at_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o which_o time_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v any_o that_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a ordination_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n proclamation_n make_v unto_o they_o to_o except_v against_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o no_o bishop_n permit_v to_o ordain_v any_o not_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o letter_n testimonial_a 35._o canon_n 34_o 35._o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n but_o if_o in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v any_o defect_n or_o have_v be_v abuse_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n beginning_n the_o commination_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n in_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n be_v restore_v which_o thing_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n may_v perhaps_o imply_v that_o it_o will_v if_o it_o may_v without_o great_a peril_n reform_v some_o other_o thing_n also_o among_o which_o this_o of_o the_o somewhat_o more_o particular_a approbation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v
be_v read_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n 46._o pag._n 46._o that_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sure_o the_o brethren_n be_v somewhat_o confident_a answ_n that_o their_o reader_n be_v very_o easy_a either_o to_o be_v persuade_v or_o to_o be_v delude_v for_o may_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n common_a to_o both_o and_o peculiar_a more_o special_o to_o one_o of_o those_o order_n when_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o sufficient_o before_o must_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o chapter_n that_o contain_v precept_n for_o both_o joint_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o more_o eminent_o argue_v they_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confute_v themselves_o the_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n except_o 2_o in_o scripture_n for_o archbishop_n not_o indeed_o for_o the_o very_a word_n as_o there_o be_v not_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n answ_n as_o for_o the_o trinity_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o baptism_n of_o infant_n woman_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o evangelist_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v power_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o they_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o need_v such_o superintendent_o over_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o exigency_n of_o they_o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o law_n and_o reason_n viz._n to_o constitute_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o whereby_o the_o government_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o manage_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o institution_n of_o archbishop_n we_o hear_v above_o out_o of_o bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o may_v further_o out_o of_o calvin_n 4._o calv._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o s_o 4._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la singulae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la unum_fw-la habebant_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la quod_fw-la item_n in_o nicaena_n synodo_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la qui_fw-la essent_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la superiores_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la prescripsit_fw-la now_o that_o say_v he_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n one_o archbishop_n calvin_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n approve_v by_o calvin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n and_o dignity_n superior_a unto_o archbishop_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n but_o if_o we_o will_v omit_v contention_n about_o the_o word_n consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n intend_v not_o to_o frame_v any_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v in_o kind_n different_a from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o far_o he_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o calvin_n and_o see_v whether_o archbishop_n yea_o patriarch_n have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n three_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o except_o 3_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a creature_n archbishop_n consecration_n of_o archbishop_n which_o ground_n be_v confute_v but_o if_o he_o be_v answ_n yet_o consecration_n may_v be_v requisite_a as_o a_o solemn_a separation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o influence_n of_o so_o much_o consequence_n as_o though_o king_n themselves_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a creation_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o though_o by_o god_n secret_a appointment_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o quarrel_v with_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n by_o prayer_n &_o other_o ceremony_n suppose_v they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o superstitious_a into_o their_o office_n that_o they_o say_v our_o church_n see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n inst._n inst._n because_o it_o appoint_v the_o same_o form_n for_o both_o answ_n be_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o undutiful_a stone_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o church_n contradict_v itself_o to_o appoint_v a_o consecration_n for_o a_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n that_o it_o have_v not_o appoint_v a_o different_a form_n for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v the_o brethren_n and_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o count_v this_o a_o different_a order_n but_o degree_n only_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o form_n of_o consecration_n may_v serve_v for_o both_o because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o multiply_v service_n without_o necessity_n to_o the_o last_o exception_n which_o they_o infer_v from_o except_o 4_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o see_v the_o archbishop_n be_v but_o of_o the_o church_n constitution_n obedience_n oath_n of_o common_a obedience_n therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o see_v above_o answ_n as_o to_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v untrue_o gather_v for_o though_o a_o archbishop_n be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o welfare_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n thereof_o unto_o their_o superior_n and_o this_o by_o man_n in_o place_n so_o hardly_o oftentimes_o perform_v without_o more_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n what_o impede_v either_o in_o religion_n or_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n a_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v exact_v of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n but_o that_o here_o be_v the_o cramp_n it_o argue_v too_o much_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o who_o the_o brethren_n do_v count_v themselves_o equal_a who_o be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n especial_o have_v now_o as_o caesar_n once_o so_o long_o rule_v that_o to_o obey_v they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o a_o level_a spirit_n be_v as_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n and_o no_o government_n at_o all_o what_o make_v diodate_v else_o at_o geneva_n come_v so_o rare_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o this_o that_o he_o say_v young_a man_n perk_v up_o and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o equal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o gravity_n in_o the_o government_n which_o he_o express_v to_o one_o i_o know_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o their_o exception_n against_o episcopacy_n the_o government_n and_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n thereunto_o its_o consecration_n sect_n v._o episcopal_n jurisdiction_n their_o next_o be_v against_o its_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n against_o episcop_n jurisdiction_n and_o except_o 3_o first_o of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n alone_o where_o first_o their_o assertion_n not_o only_o that_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o only_a power_n of_o government_n but_o also_o that_o all_o presbyter_n have_v a_o share_n therein_o next_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o to_o their_o assertion_n first_o because_o my_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o vindicate_v answ_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o receive_v public_o establish_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o nation_n if_o any_o do_v break_v this_o fence_n let_v the_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 10.8_o eccles_n 10.8_o if_o he_o remove_v these_o stone_n let_v they_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o willing_o violate_v these_o holy_a and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o law_n how_o weak_a a_o patron_n soever_o i_o be_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o advocate_n of_o i_o next_o the_o term_n perhaps_o will_v be_v explain_v for_o sole_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o sole_a right_n of_o government_n jurisdiction_n sole_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o no_o man_n else_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o govern_v but_o himself_o or_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o or_o else_o for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o exsert_v exercise_n and_o put_v
that_o power_n into_o execution_n now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n neither_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v assert_v such_o power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o under_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o autocratical_a or_o three_o for_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o government_n so_o as_o that_o some_o act_n thereof_o do_v sole_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o perform_v regular_o and_o in_o common_a order_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n omit_v the_o name_n as_o zanchy_a say_v above_o and_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n former_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o late_a all_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v above_o have_v constitute_v a_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o person_n who_o of_o right_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o regiment_n and_o government_n over_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v needs_o refer_v unto_o that_o forequote_v sentence_n of_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o add_v here_o another_o of_o like_a effect_n out_o of_o he_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la &_o ortus_fw-la atque_fw-la conatus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la malè_fw-la cogitantium_fw-la 1._o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep._n 1._o ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placeant_fw-la ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n prophanum_fw-la foris_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la these_o be_v say_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o heretic_n the_o rise_n and_o struggle_n of_o ill_a mind_a schismatic_n to_o please_v themselves_o and_o with_o proud_a stomach_n to_o despise_v the_o bishop_n for_o so_o this_o word_n must_v here_o be_v mean_v thence_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n thence_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o separation_n be_v place_v elsewhere_o thence_o against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o unity_n appoint_v by_o god_n rebellion_n be_v raise_v four_o sole_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v take_v for_o exercise_v those_o act_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v whole_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o engagement_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o any_o or_o else_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o act_v but_o upon_o engagement_n of_o take_v with_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n though_o not_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o other_o also_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n admonish_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o minister_n and_o elder_a 1.7_o tit._n 1.7_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n go_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v it_o that_o cyprian_a than_o who_o no_o man_n be_v more_o for_o the_o privilege_n episcopal_n and_o for_o entire_a obedience_n thereunto_o yet_o say_v 10_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep._n 10_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nil_fw-la potui_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la mea_fw-la privatim_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la unto_o that_o say_v he_o that_o my_o fellow_n presbyter_n write_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v alone_o return_v no_o answer_n for_o i_o determine_v from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o my_o office_n private_o and_o of_o my_o own_o head_n without_o your_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o other_o like_a as_o also_o for_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o a_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v several_o and_o distinct_o note_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o overthrow_v what_o several_a time_n he_o say_v before_o 1._o l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o l._n 3._o ep._n 1._o touch_v the_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o as_o they_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o this_o course_n of_o use_n then_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a now_o when_o as_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v lay_v forth_o and_o determine_v and_o he_o oblige_v to_o operate_v and_o govern_v only_o by_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o full_o do_v in_o that_o father_n time_n three_o that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v therefore_o by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o antiepiscopal_a not_o by_o the_o brethren_n or_o presbyter_n neither_o here_o nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o people_n to_o all_o consultation_n but_o only_a presbyter_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a last_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a be_v ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la and_o exact_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o people_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o people_n first_o see_v they_o arrogate_v no_o power_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v allow_v and_o second_o that_o by_o these_o all_o whatsoever_o material_o they_o do_v be_v already_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o power_n in_o scripture_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o their_o brethren_n the_o ministry_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o delegate_n it_o follow_v true_o and_o real_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n act_v nothing_o but_o in_o effect_n according_a to_o that_o father_n example_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o assertion_n proof_n brethren_n proof_n as_o to_o their_o proof_n it_o be_v from_o antiquity_n from_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o from_o the_o law_n first_o for_o antiquity_n 47._o p._n 47._o they_o say_v in_o cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n answ_n who_o act_v with_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v infer_v strange_a consequence_n for_o the_o parliament_n act_v with_o the_o king_n so_o act_v run_v the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o counsel_n act_n with_o the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v common_a in_o proclamation_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o question_n be_v not_o with_o who_o the_o bishop_n act_n as_o who_o have_v the_o primary_n power_n the_o justice_n on_o the_o bench_n act_n with_o the_o judge_n but_o can_v they_o declare_v law_n give_v the_o charge_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n we_o hear_v above_o what_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o also_o out_o of_o tenderness_n and_o indulgence_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o for_o better_a light_n not_o for_o more_o jurisdiction_n he_o condescend_v unto_o also_o next_o proof_n 2_o for_o that_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n that_o because_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o this_o do_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n answ_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o because_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o its_o time_n 48._o p._n 48._o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n that_o because_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v if_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o doctrine_n object_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v all_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n to_o
admit_v all_o those_o to_o govern_v who_o in_o that_o very_a question_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n so_o gross_a be_v the_o brethren_n conscience_n to_o dare_v to_o utter_v and_o their_o confidence_n to_o think_v that_o so_o palpable_a a_o calumny_n will_v pass_v undiscerned_a yea_o so_o ridiculous_a their_o hope_n as_o to_o fancy_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o the_o three_o viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n proof_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n communicant_n liberty_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o liturgy_n touch_v communicant_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v authorize_v to_o restrain_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v repent_v the_o brethren_n query_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o and_o as_o high_a jurisdiction_n as_o any_o bishop_n can_v use_v in_o that_o particular_a answ_n but_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n sometime_o they_o struggle_v as_o even_o late_o if_o not_o at_o present_a for_o more_o power_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o myself_o mention_v this_o rubric_n unto_o one_o case_n mr._n j._n case_n that_o be_v no_o cypher_n among_o they_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a again_o if_o the_o brethren_n be_v by_o law_n already_o instate_v in_o as_o much_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o bishop_n can_v use_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a point_n why_o rest_v they_o not_o in_o it_o why_o blaspheme_v they_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v why_o do_v they_o so_o wrestle_v imponere_fw-la pelio_fw-la ossam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o block_n to_o be_v for_o step_n to_o mount_v unto_o their_o prelacy_n but_o three_o there_o be_v some_o act_n common_a in_o all_o government_n and_o some_o proper_a a_o petty_a constable_n may_v charge_v any_o man_n upon_o a_o warrant_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n upon_o a_o writ_n some_o kind_n of_o share_n in_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o a_o share_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o loud_a sound_n than_o discipline_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o some_o kind_n of_o restrain_v a_o particular_a communicant_a although_o those_o act_n belong_v to_o government_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o private_a minister_n yet_o they_o be_v about_o lesser_a thing_n and_o also_o it_o be_v by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n not_o to_o be_v challenge_v i_o think_v of_o right_a otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v in_o her_o name_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o private_a minister_n he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v not_o as_o the_o brethren_n say_v if_o the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o pope_n that_o be_v six_o and_o twenty_o but_o sixty_o time_n six_o and_o twenty_o pope_n in_o england_n for_o every_o minister_n may_v then_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o three_o proof_n their_o last_o be_v from_o law_n proof_n 4_o which_o because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o judge_n to_o determine_v answ_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v thereunto_o that_o myself_o have_v say_v above_o something_o to_o that_o point_n that_o recite_v that_o vid._n tract_n of_o the_o r._n bp._n linc._n now_o publish_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o king_n proclam_n and_z judges_z sentence_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v declare_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n enrol_v in_o the_o court_n of_o record_n and_o by_o his_o late_a majesty_n proclamation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v further_o determine_v i_o supersede_n from_o further_a answer_v although_o i_o can_v only_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a inconsideration_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o so_o much_o virulency_n resist_v the_o useful_a restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o though_o we_o be_v bless_a be_v god_n all_o christian_n yet_o our_o master_n cause_n will_v probable_o be_v mind_v a_o little_a more_o intent_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o flower_n whereof_o be_v the_o prelacy_n again_o other_o person_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o parliament_n more_o immediate_o by_o their_o proxye_n episcopacy_n why_o england_n shall_v observe_v episcopacy_n the_o clergy_n none_o but_o in_o the_o bishop_n last_o the_o public_a interest_n to_o be_v concern_v may_v well_o be_v think_v from_o not_o only_o that_o engagement_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o unto_o prelacy_n under_o who_o government_n and_o by_o who_o influence_n and_o through_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o who_o member_n religion_n have_v be_v restore_v nor_o only_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n even_o the_o first_o member_n next_o the_o head_n for_o the_o form_n be_v the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a nor_o only_o in_o respect_n perhaps_o of_o some_o high_a engagement_n but_o from_o our_o experience_n the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n for_o first_o neither_o king_n lord_n nor_o commons_o continue_v in_o power_n long_o after_o the_o bishop_n ejectment_n and_o next_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n no_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n no_o observation_n of_o worship_n no_o exercise_n of_o government_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o thing_n have_v go_v to_o babylonian_a confusion_n and_o antique_a chaos_n discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la the_o phrygian_n will_v not_o learn_v till_o lash_v they_o be_v if_o that_o amend_v we_o not_o then_o worse_o be_v we_o i_o shall_v for_o close_a touch_v the_o civil_a honour_n annex_v unto_o episcopacy_n in_o this_o nation_n 21._o zanch._n confess_v cap._n 25._o aph._n 21._o subjoin_v the_o conclusion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a and_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n be_v episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la politicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la negari_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o explication_n follow_v interim_n non_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sva_fw-la etiam_fw-la habere_fw-la jura_fw-la politica_fw-la secularesque_fw-la potestates_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la habent_fw-la principes_fw-la jus_o imperandi_fw-la secularia_fw-la jus_o gladii_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la jus_o elegendi_fw-la confirmandique_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la aliaque_fw-la politica_fw-la constituendi_fw-la &_o administrandi_fw-la subditosque_fw-la sibi_fw-la populos_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestandam_fw-la cogendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o have_v also_o civil_a right_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o may_v constrain_v obedience_n unto_o such_o their_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o contradict_v not_o in_o the_o observation_n neither_o do_v he_o contradict_v it_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o that_o aphorism_n and_o that_o place_n mat._n 20.25_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o to_o concern_v all_o christian_n say_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o refute_v it_o sect_n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o church-controversie_n have_v thus_o far_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o five_o head_n of_o motive_n unto_o separation_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n the_o assembly_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o government_n with_o reply_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v also_o vindicate_v they_o according_a to_o my_o weak_a arm_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o close_v this_o whole_a dissertation_n his_o present_a majesty_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o adherent_n very_o much_o in_o all_o the_o premise_n may_v it_o prove_v successful_a but_o his_o grandfather_n king_n james_n have_v taste_v of_o this_o solunne_n geuse_fw-fr and_o wild_a fowl_n whilst_o in_o scotland_n and_o be_v press_v at_o his_o first_o come_n as_o his_o majesty_n now_o to_o the_o like_a here_o he_o utter_v his_o judgement_n upon_o observation_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n